Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
POWERS OF

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

f light as that symbolized by the staff of the kerux. east of the double cubical altar of created things are the pillars of hermes and solomon. they are the door posts of the gateways of hidden wisdom. like yin and yang, they are symbols of opposite twin powers. on these are painted certain hieroglyphics from the 17th and the 125th chapters of the book of the dead. they are the symbols of the two powers of day and night, love and hate, work and rest, the subtle force of the lodestone and the eternal out-pouring and in-pouring of the heart of god. the lamps that burn, though with a veiled light upon their summits, show the pathway to hidden knowledge, unlike the pathway of nature which is a continual undulation, the winding to and fro of the serpent which is the straight and narrow way betw

r work on a daily basis, whether it be pathworking, dreams, rituals or many others. 74 in qabalistic thinking, all ritualistic actions are a representation of the divine life in specific symbols. with this we can say that in all things there lies its own universal, harmonic balance. in ritual, god the vast one luminates through and within human action through the forces of the sephiroth and their powers of transformation. briefly speaking, we come back to the wisdom of the emerald tablet which states,"as above so below. everything touches everything else; every action has its own reaction or consequence; there is a universal balance. according to qabalah, it is known that man is indeed the master of his own destiny, whereby he alone chooses his path and determines his fate. in the traditio

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be light rushing out in one ray and they signify the same form of light as that symbolized by the staff of the kerux. east of the double cubical altar of created things, art the pillars of hermes and of solomon. on these are painted certain hieroglyphics from the 17th and the 125th chapters of the book of the dead. they are the symbols of the two powers of day and night, love and hate, work and rest, the subtle force of the lodestone and the eternal out-pouring and in-pouring of the heart of god. the lamps that burn, though with a veiled light, upon their summits show that the pathway to hidden knowledge, unlike the pathway of nature- which is a continual undulation, the winding hither and thither of the serpent- is the straight and narrow

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

ophyte's eyes. sentinel: turns up lights. heg: goes back to his proper place. neophyte: remains kneeling between the pillars with his hand on the ground. kerux: takes the salt from before the tablet of the north, and passing round the altar with sol stands in front of neophyte facing him and holds the salt in front of him. hiero: take salt with your left hand and cast it to the north; say let the powers of earth witness my pledge (done) kerux: replaces salt, and returns to his place. hiero: let the neophyte rise and let him be purified with water and consecrated with fire, in confirmation of his pledge, and in the name of the lord of the universe. dad: moves forward round south pillar, stands before neophyte and makes three forward swings of censer, saying: dad: in the name of the lord of

nd servitude. these seven letters point out 7 localities: zenith, nadir, east, west, north, south, and the place of holiness in the midst sustaining all things. the archetypal creator designed, produced, combined and formed with them the planets of the universe, the days of the week, and in man, the gate of the soul. he has loved and blessed the number 7 more than all things under his throne, the powers of these 7 letters are also shown forth in the 7 palaces of assiah and the seven stars of that vision are the 7 archangels who rule them. hiereus: leads neophyte to w. of altar, and returns to his place, and is seated. hiero: moves to east of altar, takes censer from altar, and holding it with chain short, makes cross and three forward swings, replaces it, and says: hiero: before the veil o

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

n of in sn. 79, and after which his dwelling-place was named hles-cy (sicm. 78^ 159^ 243, now liissoe in the cattegat. 4 (forniotr. of this hler i have nothing more to tell (see suppl, but his father forniotr. has left a notable trace of himself behind; he belongs even less than oegir to the circle of ases, being one of the older demonic giants, and proving that even these demigods or personified powers of nature must also have borne sway among the teutonic races outside of scandinavia. forniotr is to be explained, not as for-niutr primus occupans, but rather as forn-iotr, the ancient lotr (rask, afhand. 1, 78, a particularly apt expression for those giants, and closely connected witli iotunn itself, as. eoton, as will be shown further on. now in the as. liber medicinalis, from which wanle

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

those of the preceding grades? theor: i do. hiereus: then you will stretch forth your hands in the position of the saluting sign of a neophyte and say i swear by the abyss of the waters. candidate repeats heg: removes hoodwink. places in his hand the cup of water from before the tablet. hiereus: sprinkle with your hand a few drops of water towards the tablet of water in the west and say, let the powers of water witness my pledge. heg: replaces cup. hiereus: conduct the theoricus to the east and place him before the mystic pillars. hiero (knocks) before you are the portals of the 31st, 32nd and 29th paths. of these as you already know, the central one leads from the zelator grade to the theoricus grade. the one on the left hand now open to you is the 31st which leads from the grade of zela

ugh the sephira hod. hierophant, hegemon and theoricus come to west of altar. hiero: before you upon the altar is the 20th key of the tarot, which symbolically resumes the ideas. to the uninitiated eye it apparently represents the last judgement, with an angel blowing a trumpet and the dead rising from the tombs. but its meaning is far more occult and recondite than this, for it is a glyph of the powers of fire. the angel encircled by a rainbow whence leap coruscation s of fire, and crowned with the sun, represents michael, the great archangel, the ruler of solar fire. the serpents which leap in the rainbow are symbols of the fiery seraphim. the trumpet represents the influence of the spirit descending from binah, while the banner with the cross refers to the four rivers of paradise and th

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

cting those of the preceding grades? pract: i do. hiero: then you will stretch your arms above your head to their full limit and say i swear by the torrent of fire. pract: i swear by the torrent of fire (done) hiero: let the hoodwink be removed. heg: removes hoodwink. heg: places in his hand the incense from before the fire tablet. hiero: wave the incense before the tablet of fire and say let the powers of fire witness my pledge. pract: let the powers of fire witness my pledge (done) heg: replaces incense. hiero: conduct the practicus to the east and place him before the mystic pillars (done) the ritual of the 29th path hiero: before you are the portals of the 31st, 32nd and 29th paths as in the grade of zelator. the two former you have already traversed, and the portal of the 29th path, o

ke and said, i am water turbid and troubled. i am the banisher of peace in the vast abode of the waters. none is so strong that can withstand the great waters, the vastness of their terror, the magnitude of their fear, the roar of their thundering voice. i am the future, mist-clad and shrouded in gloom. i am the recession of the torrent, the storm veiled in terror is my name. hail unto the mighty powers of nature, and the chiefs of the whirling storm. heg: leads practicus round to his own seat. takes red lamp in his hand and addresses practicus. heg: the priestess with the mask of isis spake and said, the traveller through the gates of anubis is my name. i am water pure and limpid, ever flowing on towards the sea. i am the ever-passing present, which stands in the place of the past. i am t

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

with benefits. magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or akashic record, as theosophists call it- is perhaps what made it possible for pyramids to be built at almost the same time in lands as far apart as egypt and south america, and for shamanism to follow similar patterns in unconnected continents. by accessing this source of power, we may create a ri

o spells for revenge, then the effects will rebound on you threefold. effort and will-power magick is not like the magic a conjuror uses to bring a rabbit out of a hat: that kind of magic is just a trick, which relies merely on the art of illusion. white magick is much more than that. it is intensely exciting because it means that we can extend the boundaries of possibility, recalling the psychic powers of childhood when we could span dimensions as easily as jumping across a puddle. we can increase our personal magnetism to attract love and luck and regenerate the innate healing abilities both of the human body and the planet. what magick does not do is provide quick fixes with a twinkling of stardust. it does not produce a faerie godmother, who turns up with a shimmering frock and a plati

indeed, many of our grandmothers and great-grandmothers who possessed a remarkable intuition, read the tea leaves and made herbal concoctions, were jokingly called witches by their own families- and were just that! all the rituals in this book can be carried out by a lone witch. you have your choice of groves, stone circles, the ocean shore, your garden or balcony, where you can connect with the powers of nature and work unobtrusively. whether you are working alone, or in a group, or coven, you will share the same aims and will need much the same equipment. tools and treasures you will need to collect some basic tools for your spells and rituals. if you are working in a group, these can be kept either by different members or in a safe place and brought out at meetings. they need not be at

of prophecy or profound teaching. this is said to increase the power entering the body, like turning up the current from a power source. but until you have practised magick for many years, i would advocate working only in light trance and then only in the controlled situation of a very spiritual group. you can think of this as opening a channel between your own higher energies and the goddess or powers of light. i said just now that the power of a trance can be compared to an electric current. the analogy can be taken further: just as sending a sudden surge of electricity can cause a power failure, deliberately inducing a deep trance can be dangerous. those who use drugs to induce such experiences are, in my opinion, playing with fire and may in fact be blocking their innate wisdom in ret

ilors and hunters. as goddess of the crossroads, where offerings were traditionally left to call up her blessings, she is regarded as the supreme goddess of witches and witchcraft and is akin to the bone goddess who transforms death into new more perfect life. she can be invoked for all waning moon magic and for rituals for banishing sorrows and bad habits. charges charges are declarations of the powers of the gods or godesses involved in the ritual, and are in themselves empowering and a way of linking the practitioner's own divine spark with that represented by the divinity. they are similar to creeds in a christian religious service. the charge of the goddess the charge of the goddess is a powerful way of focusing on cosmic energies. the goddess is considered to be both 'transcendent, o

ss. ruled by the sun. anise (aniseed) anise calms the nervous system and relieves coughs and lung problems. it is a very gentle herb, excellent for skin problems. it protects against all negative influences, especially in the home, including external hostility, bad dreams. a sachet on the bedpost keeps the sleeper young. ruled by jupiter. apple apple is good for fevers and nausea. it has all-over powers of rejuvenation and fertility and so is especially used for healing babies and children. it will also heal relationships, restore youthful optimism and the increase of hope. it increases inner beauty and helps self-esteem, especially if a person is worried or being teased about their appearance. it enhances all forms of new growth and so will restore fertility to gardens and areas of land t

ABRAMELIN1

thod of evocation of the demonic races. usually the former is termed white magic, as opposed to the latter, or black magic. the invocation of angelic forces, then, is an idea common in works of magic, as also are the ceremonies of pact with and submission to the evil spirits. the system, however, taught in the present work is based on the following conception (a) that the good spirits and angelic powers of light are superior in power to the fallen spirits of darkness (b) that these latter as a punishment have been condemned to the service of the initiates of the magic of light (this idea is to be found also in the koran or, as it is frequently and perhaps more correctly written, qur-an (g) as a consequence of this doctrine, all ordinary material effects and phenomena are produced by the la

ADDTLS

e also written by g.h. fratre s.r.m.d. some of them are very profound and the student will do well if he gives them a good deal of attention especially in connection with the idea of the projection of the tree of life into a solid sphere and forming five pillars. this part of the enochian teaching is taken from a manuscript entitled x. the book of the concourse of the forces. binding together the powers of the squares in the terrestrial quadrangles of enoch. each of these terrestrial tablets of the elements is divided into 4 lesser angles by the great central cross which cometh forth as from the gate of the watch tower of the element itself. the horizontal line of each of these three great crosses is named, linea spiritus sancti. the perpendicular is called linea dei, the line of god the f

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

gs of the holy one "associate adeptus minor, what are the words inscribed upon the door of the tomb, and how is it guarded (wands of the 3 chiefs) 7 third "post centum viginti annos patebo. after 120 years i shall open. the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and by the kerubic emblems" chief "to 120 years are referred symbolically the five grades of the first order, to the revolution of the powers of the pentagram, and also the five preparatory examinations for this grade. it is written 'his days shall be 120 years' 120 divided by 5 equals 24, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, 120 equals the number of the 10 sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of m and the four elements typified in the wand which

r, let the aspirant now be admitted (third adept opens door and admits aspirant who holds wand and crux of the chief. he is then placed in front facing the vault door) second "before the door of the tomb as symbolic guardians, are the elemental tablets, and the kerubic emblems, even as before the mystical gate of eden stood the watchful \ybwrk, and the sword of flame. these kerubic emblems be the powers of the angles of the tablets. the circle represents the four angles bound together in each tablet through the operation of the all pervading m, while the cross within forms with its spokes the wheels of ezekiel's vision. and therefore are the cross and the circle white to represent the purity of the divine spirit. inasmuch as we do not find the elements unmixed, but each bound together with

by the order is the fact of his having entered the pathway to the other grades, until at length he attains to the summit "i now proceed to instruct you in the mystic symbolism of the tomb itself. let the altar be moved aside (done) it is divided into three parts, the ceiling which is white; the heptagonal walls of seven rainbow colors, and the floor whose prevailing hue is black; thus showing the powers of the heptad between the light and the darkness. on the ceiling is a triangle enclosing the rose of 22 petals, within a heptangle formed of a heptagram reflected from the seven angles of the wall. the triangle represents the three supernal sephiroth; the heptagram, the lower seven; the rose represents the 22 paths of the serpent of wisdom "the floor has upon it also the symbol of a triangl

the three supernal sephiroth; the heptagram, the lower seven; the rose represents the 22 paths of the serpent of wisdom "the floor has upon it also the symbol of a triangle enclosed within a heptagram, bearing the titles of the averse and evil sephiroth of the twpylq, the great red dragon of seven heads, and the inverted and evil triangle. thus, in the tomb of the adepti do we tread down the evil powers of the red dragon (chief adept stamps thrice on diagram, and so tread thou upon the evil powers of thy nature" 30 ceiling of the vault floor of the vault "for there is traced within the evil triangle the rescuing symbol of the golden cross united to the red rose of seven times seven petals. as it is written 'he descendeth into hell' but the whiteness above shines the brighter for the blackn

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ising force of law; it is the rigidity of the fact that everything is sorrow which moves one to the task, and keeps one on the path. 9. the next planet is jupiter. this planet is in many ways the opposite of saturn; it represents expansion as saturn represents contraction; it is the universal love, the selfless love whose object can be no less than the universe itself. this comes to reinforce the powers of saturn when they agonise; success is not for self but for all; one might acquiesce in one's own failure, but one cannot be unworthy of the universe. jupiter, too, represents the vital, creative, genial element of the cosmos. he has ganymede and hebe to his cupbearers. there is an immense and inaccessible joy in the great work; and it is the attainment of the trance, of even the intellect

all thought. other failures were stupid people who were incapable of making an experiment of any sort. they were a mass of intellectual pride and prejudice, and i sent them away with an injunction to go to jane austen. but the ordinary man and woman get on very well, and by this i do not mean only the educated. it is, in fact, notorious that, among many of the primitive races of mankind, strange powers of all kinds develop with amazing florescence. 22. the question for each one of us is then: first of all, to acertain our present positions; secondly, to determine our proper directions; and, thirdly, to govern ourselves accordingly. the question for me is also to describe a method of procedure which will be sufficiently elastic to be useful to every human being. i have tried to do this by

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

lators who performed a most distasteful and oft'times unsatisfying task: to ms. i. celms, ms. n. papaspyrou, mr. peter levenda, mr. x. and mr. y. third, to ms. j. mcnally, whose thorough knowledge and understanding of craft folklore aided the editor in assuming a proper perspective towards this work. fourth, to mr. j. birnbaum who aided in some of the preliminary practical research concerning the powers of the book, and its dangers. fifth, to mr. l. k. barnes, who dared to tempt the awesome wrath of the ancient ones, rising unspeakable eldritch horrors, in supporting the publication of this arcane treatise. sixth, to all those patient pagans and friends of the craft who waited, and waited for the eventual publication of this tome with baited breath. and something on the stove. seventh, and

lators who performed a most distasteful and oft'times unsatisfying task: to ms. i. celms, ms. n. papaspyrou, mr. peter levenda, mr. x. and mr. y. third, to ms. j. mcnally, whose thorough knowledge and understanding of craft folklore aided the editor in assuming a proper perspective towards this work. fourth, to mr. j. birnbaum who aided in some of the preliminary practical research concerning the powers of the book, and its dangers. fifth, to mr. l. k. barnes, who dared to tempt the awesome wrath of the ancient ones, rising unspeakable eldritch horrors, in supporting the publication of this arcane treatise. sixth, to all those patient pagans and friends of the craft who waited, and waited for the eventual publication of this tome with baited breath. and something on the stove. seventh, and

hand when the author compiled the ms. thus, for the first time, this much-rumoured exorcism is available in full and in english. after this, the "book of calling" needs little explanation. it is the grimoire of the necronomicon, containing the formulae of ritual conjuration, as well as the seals and diagrams to accompany the rites. it is followed by "the book of fifty names" being fifty separate powers of the god marduk, defeater of chaos. this is interesting, in that the names seem to come from the enuma elish, in which the elder gods confer these fifty names upon marduk as titles, in their appreciation of his routing of evil. a sigil is given for each of the names, and a word of power for most of them. then appears the centrepiece of the book, the magan text. the word magan may mean the

beyond the stars, and is called arra in the tongue of the scribe who taught it to me, an emissary of the elder ones. in the tongue of the eldest city of babylon, it was ur. it is the sigil of the covenant of the elder gods, and when they see it, they who gave it to us, they will not forget us. they have sworn! spirit of the skies, remember! the second is the elder sign, and is the key whereby the powers of the elder gods may be summoned, when used with the proper words and shapes. it has a name, and is called agga. the third sign is the sigil of the watcher. it is called bandar. the watcher is a race sent by the elder ones. it keeps vigil while one sleeps, provided the appropriate ritual and sacrifice has been performed: else, if called, it will turn upon you. these seals, to be effective

ends concerning the ancient ones. i was thus able to arm myself against also the she-devil lammashta, who is called the sword that splits the skull, the sight of whom causeth horror and dismay, and(some say) death of a most uncommon nature. in time, i learned of the names and properties of all the demons, devils, fiends and monsters listed herein, in this book of the black earth. i learned of the powers of the astral gods, and how to summon their aid in times of need. i learned, too, of the frightful beings who dwell beyond the astral spirits, who guard the entrance to the temple of the lost, of the ancient of days, the ancient of the ancient ones, whose name i cannot write here. in my solitary ceremonies in the hills, worshipping with fire and sword, with water and dagger, and with the as

ons of calling only, and at other times shall be put away and hid, so that no eye may see them, save your own. as for the worship of the gods, it is after the fashion of your country, but the priests of old were naked in their rites. and thou shalt put down the circle. and thou shalt invoke thy god and thy goddess, but their images must be removed from the altar and put away, unless thou call the powers of marduk, in which case an image of marduk should be set thereupon, and no other. and the perfumes must be burnt in the brazier this book. and the watcher summoned, after its fashion. and the four gates invoked, being the four watchtowers that stand about thee and the circumference of the mandal and witness the rites, and watch the outside, that the ancient ones may not trouble thee. and t

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

thy will. do that and no other shall say nay. for pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect "love is the law, love under will "every man and every woman is a star" a. your duty to yourself 1. find yourself to be the centre of your own universe "i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star" 2. explore the nature and powers of your own being. this includes everything which is, or can be for you: and you must accept everything exactly as it is in itself, as one of the factors which go to make up your true self. this true self thus ultimately includes all things soever: its discovery is initiation (the travelling inwards) and as its nature is to move continually, it must be understood not as static, but as dynam

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

f fire. rules 20 h to 20 i, including part of hercules. the lord of the waves and the waters. the king of the hosts of the sea. 20 k to 20 l, including most of pegasus. 32 bis the princess of the shining flame. the rose of the palace of fire. rules one quadrant of heavens round n. pole. the princess of the waters. the rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion swords. lxxiv. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion pantacles. 11 the prince of the chariot of air. 20 j to 20 k the prince of the chariot of earth. 20 a to 20 b 23 the queen of the thrones of air. 20 f to 20 g the queen of t

the winds and the breezes. the king of the spirits of air. 20 b to 20 c the lord of the wide and fertile land. the king of the spirits of earth. 20 e to 20 f 32 bis the princess of the rushing winds. the lotus of the palace of air. rules a 3rd quadrant. the princess of the echoing hills. the lotus of the palace of the earth. rules a 4th quadrant of the heavens about kether. 31 bis the root of the powers of air the root of the powers of water. lxxv. the five elements (tatwas. lxxvi. the five skandhas. clxxxviii. the body. clxxxix. cxc. bodily functions. 11 vayu the blue circle sankhara breath speaking though 23 apas the silver crescent vedana chyle, lymph holding nutrition 31 agni or tejas the red triangle sa a blood moving moving 32 bis prithivi the yellow square rupa solid structures, tis

of paradise, made of red gold hyhtn hyaah hylww hyhly labmw lahhy 9 latry hyhac hylas layru lawnu layjm 10 garden of eden, or everlasting abode, made of red pearls or pure musk layyr lamwa hylcu lahym hybmd laqnm cxxxii. pairs of angels ruling coins. cxxxiii* titles and attributions of the wand suit [clubs] cxxxiv. titles and attributions of the cup or chalice suit [hearts] 0. 1. the root of the powers of fire the root of the powers of water 2 labkl hyrcw% in a the lord of dominion$ ind the lord of love 3 hywjy hyjhl! a established strength [virtue# d abundance 4 hyqwh ladnm$ a perfected work [completion= d blended pleasure [luxury] 5 hyhbm laywp' e strife% h loss in pleasure [disappointment] 6 hymmn lalyy& e victory! h pleasure 7 lajrh larxm% e valour$ h illusionary success [debauch] 8 h

rxm% e valour$ h illusionary success [debauch] 8 hyaka layhk# i swiftness' l abandoned success [indolence] 9 layzh hydla= i great strength [strength& l material happiness [happiness] 10 hywal hyuhh' i oppression% l perfected success [satiety] cxxxv. titles and attributions of the sword suit [spades] cxxxvi. titles and attributions of the coin, disc or pantacle suit [diamonds] 0. 1 the root of the powers of air the root of the powers of earth 2= in g the lord of peace restored [peace& in j the lord of harmonious change [change] 3' g sorrow% j material works [works] 4& g rest from strife [truce! j earthly power [power] 5$ k defeat# b material trouble [worry] 6# k earned success [science= b material success [success] 7= k unstable effort [futility' b success unfulfilled [failure] 8& c shorten

s of seth* 14 the daughter of the mighty ones. crowned with stars, a winged goddess stands upon the moon* 15 the son of the morning, chief among the mighty. a flame-clad god bearing equivalent symbols* 16 the magus of the eternal. between the pillars sits an ancient* 17 the children of the voice: the oracle of the mighty gods. a prophet, young, and in the sign of osiris risen* 18 the child of the powers of the waters: the lord of the triumph of light. a young and holy king under the starry canopy* 19 the daughter of the flaming sword. a smiling woman holds the open jaws of a fierce and powerful lion 20 the prophet of the eternal, the magus of the voice of power. wrapped in a cloke and cowl, an ancient walketh, bearing a lamp and staff* 21 the lord of the forces of life. a wheel of six shaf

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name read horizontally on the cross is that which compels the evoked force to obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (air of water) ocaad (earth of water) atapa (fire of water) 5. above the bar of the calvary cross remain in each case four squares. these are allotted to th

ur feet than the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds! for you are become a building such as is not, save in the mind of the all-powerful. arise, saith the first: move thereofre unto his servants! shew yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer-of-things:7 for i am of him that liveth for ever [invokes: the file of spirit in the tablet of spirit. e the root of the powers of air. h the root of the powers of water. n the root of the powers of earth. b the root of the powers of fire. the four aces] the opening of the temple in the grade of 2 =98 give the sign of shu [knock] let us adore the lord and king of air! shaddai el chai! almighty and ever-living one, be thy name ever magnified in the life of all (sign of shu) amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

2) of the charge to the spirit: with some account of the constrains and curses occasionally necessary. xvii of the license to depart. xviii of clairvoyance: and of the body of light, its powers and its development. also concerning divinations. xix of dramatic rituals. xx of the eucharist: and of the art of alchemy. xxi of black magick: of the main types of the operations of magick art: and of the powers of the sphinx. xxvii chapter 0 the magical theory of the universe there are three main theories of the universe; dualism, monism and nihilism. it is impossible to enter into a discussion of their relative merits in a popular manual of this sort. they may be studied in erdmann's "history of philosophy" and similar treatises. all are reconciled and unified in the theory which we shall now set

ty. no passage which implies it occurs to mind, and the extant rituals certainly give no hint of such a conception, or of any but the most personal and material views of the nature of things. they seem to have thought that there was an archangel named ratziel in exactly the same sense as there was a statesman named richelieu, an individual being living in a definite place. he had possibly certain powers of a somewhat metaphysical order- he might be 19 in two places at once< for example, though even the possibility of so simple a feat (in the case of spirits) seems to be denied by certain passages in extant conjurations wh

these spellings see 777> the world of pure reality. spelling the name in full, digamma digamma+ iota digamma delta+ alpha lambda pi+ omicron iota nu+ digamma iota= 309= sh t= xx+ xi= 31 the secret key of the law. digamma is the manifested star. iota is the secret life. serpent- light. lamp- love. wand- liberty. wings- silence. cloak these symbols are all shewn in the atu "the hermit. they are the powers of the yod, whose extension is the vau. yod is the hand wherewith man does his will. it is also the virgin; his essence is inviolate. alpha is the babe "who has formulated his father, and made fertile his mother- harpocrates, etc, as before; but he develops to omicron the exalted "devil (also the "other" secret eye) by the formula of the initiation of horus elsewhere described in detail. th

ll often be necessary to create a temple on the astral plane. it is excellent practice to create symbols. this one precaution is needed: after using them, they should be reabsorbed. 148 having learned to create astral forms, the next step will be at first very difficult. phantasmal and fleeting as the astral is in general, those forms which are definitely attached to the material possess enormous powers of resistance, and it consequently requires very high potential to influence them. the material analogues seem to serve as a fortress. even where a temporary effect is produced, the inertia of matter draws it back to the normal; yet the power of the trained and consecrated will in a well-developed astral body is such that it can even produce a permanent change in the material upon whose bod

hers- and because millions of people were daily blessing him. it cannot be too clearly understood that magical force is subject to the same laws of proportion as any other kind of force. it is useless for a mere millionaire to try to bankrupt a man who has the bank of england behind him. 149 to sum up, the first task is to separate the astral form from the physical body, the second to develop the powers of the astral body, in particular those of sight, travel, and interpretation; third, to unify the two bodies without muddling them. this being accomplished, the magician is fitted to deal with the invisible. ii it is now useful to contine with considerations of other planes, which have commonly been classed under the astral. there is some reason for this, as the delimitations are somewhat v

s are at least there, and god, when you look for him, is not there. theism is "obscurum per obscurius" a male star is built up from the centre outwards; a female from the circumference inwards. this is what is meant when we say that woman has no soul. it explains fully the difference between the sexes> the true god 152 is man. in man are all things hidden. of these the gods, nature, time, all the powers of the universe are rebellious slaves. it is these that men must fight and conquer in the power and in the name of the beast that hath availed them, the titan, the magus, the man whose number is six hundred and three score and six. iii the practice of rising on the planes is of such importance that special attention must be paid to it. it is part of the essential technique of magick. instru

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

egin to consider other qualities, such as electric capacity, colour, moral attributes, and so on. but this remark, although necessary, leads us rather away from our main thesis instead of toward it. p. what happens when we put a minus sign before the index (that small letter up on the right) instead of a plus? quite simple. 23^ weh note: add comments to distinguish indices (abstract algebra) from powers of numbers. keynote: i shouldn't, but as a physicist, i have to say that crowley is giving an erroneous layman's opinion and his usage of math notation cannot be considered correct. these expressions are ok as text, but not as math without redefinition through abstract algebra, a field crowley appears not to know by name. the ideas are valid, but the expressions are misleading. it might be

math without redefinition through abstract algebra, a field crowley appears not to know by name. the ideas are valid, but the expressions are misleading. it might be wise to add a footnote about the notation being non- traditional. notably, this line defies pythagoras! magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 74 crowley's notation with superscripts is the problem. it looks like powers of numbers instead of indices. he probably intended indices, but didn't know how to represent them or flag them in typography. 42 x2= x1+1= x1+ x1. with a minus, we divide instead of multiplying. thus, x3-2= x3 x2= x1, just as if you had merely subtracted the 2 from the 3 in the index. now, at last, we come to the point of real importance to our thesis: how shall we interpret x0? we may wri

ructions are quite clear, of course; but somehow i find them just a little frightening" well, i think i know pretty well what you mean; so i will try to imitate the style of aunt tabitha in "the flapper's fireside" for one thing, you forgot to mention the lamen. now what are these things when they are at home? that's easy enough. the lamen is a sort of coat of arms. it expresses the character and powers of the wearer. a talisman is a storehouse of some particular kind of energy, the kind that is needed to accomplish the task for which you have constructed it. the pantacle is often confused with both the others; accurately, it is a "minutum mundum "the universe in little; it is a map of all that exists, arranged in the order of nature. there is a chapter in book 4, part ii, devoted to it (p

devoted to it (pp. 117- 129; i cannot make up my mind whether i like it. at the best it is very far from being practical instruction (the chapter on the lamen, pp. 159- 161, is even worse) an analogy, not too silly, for these three; the chessplayer, the openings, and the game itself. but- you will object- why be silly at all? why not say simply that the lamen, stating as it does the character and powers of he wearer, is a dynamic portrait of the individual, while the pantacle, his universe, is a static portrait of him? and that, you pursue flattering, is why you preferred to call the weapon of earth (in the tarot) the disk, emphasizing its continual whirling movement rather than the pantacle of coin, as is more usual. once again, exquisite child of our father the archer of light and of sea

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

come to all, or even to most people. the matter is one of no very great importance. if you have acquired the power of checking the rise of thought you may proceed to the next stage. 27 chapter v dharana now that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point. we know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. we have the popular phrase "revolving a thing in the mind; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. so long as a gyro

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

t be possible for them to travel to us. and that this is impos sible, who can assert? on the theory of the magicians, power increases as the sun is approached, the inhabitants of earth being more highly infused with the magical force of our star than those of mars, and they again more than those of great jupiter, gloomy and disastrous saturn and uranus, or neptune lost in star- dreams. again, the powers of each particular planet may, nay, must be wholly diverse. so fundamental a condition of existence as the value of g being vastly various, must not the inhabitants differ equally in body and in mind? what lives on the minute and airless moon can be no inhabitant of what may hide beneath the flaming envelope of the sun, with its fountains of hydrogen flaming an hundred thousand miles into t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

sed that our original individualities can claim any special prerogatives as such. al i,18 "burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent" the old comment 18. the serpent is the symbol of divinity and royalty. it is also a symbol of hadit, invoked upon them. the new comment for the images in this and the next verse see the stele of revealing, to which they allude. the serpent is the uraeus, with the powers of life and death, wise, ecstatic, immortal; winged and hooded, that he may go as a god swiftly and silently. it refers in this place especially to hadit. al i,19 "o azure-lidded woman, bend upon them" the old comment 19. nuit herself will overshadow them. the new comment these two verses 18, 19, seem to be interpolated by aiwaz, invoking the gods to the beast and the scarlet woman, perhaps

it. the act of love can no more "trammel up his consequence" than any other act. as long as you possess the talisman, it must be used from time to time, whether you will or no. if you injure the quality, or diminish the quantity, of that quintessence, you blaspheme yourself, and betray the trust reposed in you when you accepted the obligation of that austerely chivalrous order called manhood. the powers of the talisman are irresistible like every other natural force. every time they are used, a child must be begotten. this child must be in your own image, a symbol of your nature, an expression of your true subconscious will. it is, of course, only once in many times that the conditions allow of the production of a human child. what happens when (either by chance or by design) that obvious

perplexed and troubled; for in his soul was compassion for all beings. but though his compassion is a feeling perhaps admirable and necessary for mortals, yet it pertains to the planes of illusion. it is based on a misapprehension. the new comment this verse brings out what is a fact in psychology, the necessary connection between fear, sorrow, and failure. to will and to dare are closely linked powers of the sphinx, and they are based on- to know. if one have a right apprehension of the universe, if he know himself free, immortal, boundless, infinite force and fire, then may he will and dare. fear, sorrow and failure are but phantoms. al ii,47 "where i am these are not" the old comment 47. hadit knows nothing of these things; he is pure ecstasy. the new comment hadit is everywhere; fear

that his body was the temple of the rosy cross, that is, that it was given him as a place wherein to perform the magical work of uniting the oppositions in his nature. here he is taught that his heart is the centre of light. it is not dark, mysterious, hollow, obscure even to himself, but his soul is to dwell there, radiating light on the six spheres which surround it; these represent the various powers of his mind. this book now appears to him as gold; it is the perfect metal, the symbol of the sun itself. he sees god everywhere therein. to this sphere hath the aspirant come by the path called temperance, shot as an arrow from a rainbow. he hath beheld the light, but only in division. nor had he won to this sphere except by temperance, under which name we mask the art of pouring freely fo

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

entities by less obviously card-sharping methods! 2. notariqon. the absurdity of this method needs little indication. the most unsophisticated can draw pity and amusement from mr mathers jew, converted by the notariqons of berashith. true, f.i.a.t. is flatus, ignis, aqua, terra; showing the creator as tetragrammaton, the synthesis of the four elements; showing the eternal fiat as the equilibrated powers of nature. but what forbits fecit ignavus animam terrae,35 or any other convenient blasphemy, such as buddha would applaud? why not take our converted jew and restore him to the ghetto with ben, ruach, ab, sheol! ihvh, thora?36 why not take the sacred 'icquj of the christian who thought it meant ihsouj cristoj qeou 'uioj swthr37 and make him a pagan with 'isidoj xarij qhsauroj 'uiwn sofiaj

is middle name (patronymic, to be precise) t.s. 45 matthew xxiv.27; cf. luke xvii, 24. 46 elsewhere crowley renders aum in hebrew as \wa= 47, e.g. in the formula of aumgn discussed in mtp, which thus enumerates to 100, or \wawm= 93 (not counting the concealed yod) in liber dclxxi. liber lviii 30 120 ]ms, samech, a prop. also ydswm, basis, foundation. 120= 1 2 3 4 5, and is thus a synthesis of the powers of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v. supra equinox, no. iii.47 i however disagree in part; it seems to me to symbolise a lesser redemption than that associated with tiphereth. compare at least the numbers 0.1248 and 210 in liber legis and liber 418, and extol their superiority. for while the first is the sublime formula of the infinite surging

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

e purpose, until the supreme moment arrives, and every fibre of the body, every forcechannel of the mind, is strained out in one overwhelming rush of the will in the direction desired. such is the real purport of all the apparently fantastic directions of solomon, abramelin, and other sages of repute. when a man has evoked and mastered such forces as taphtartharath, belial, amaimon, and the great powers of the elements, then he may be safely be permitted to begin to try to stop thinking. for, needless to say, the universe, including the thinker, exists only by virtue of the thinker s thought.1 in yet one other way is magic a capital training ground for the arahat. true symbols do really awake those macrocosmic forces of which they are the eidola, and it is possible in this manner very larg

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

the dawning universe. 19. be thou therefore prompt and active as the sylphs, but avoid frivolity and caprice; be energetic and strong like the salamanders, but avoid irritability and ferocity; be flexible and attentive to images like the undines, but avoid idleness and changeability; be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. 20. so shalt thou gradually develop the powers of thy soul, and fit thyself to command the spirits of the elements. for wert thou to summon the gnomes to pander to thine avarice, thou wouldst no longer command them, but they would command thee. wouldst thou abuse the pure beings of the woods and mountains to fill thy coffers and satisfy thy hunger of gold? wouldst thou debase the spirits of living fire to serve thy wrath and hatred? wou

t order, had determined in himself to perform the magnum opus, and to procure for himself one grain of the power, one minim of the elixir, and the tincture of double efficacy. not fully did he yet comprehend the mysterium of our art, therefore imposed he upon himself the painful sevenfold regimen. for without the bell of electrum magicum of paracelsus how should the adept even give warning to the powers of the work of his entry thereunto? yet our brother, being of stout heart- for he had been a soldier in many distant lands- began right cheerfully. his head that was hoary with eld he crowned with five petals of white lotus, as if to signify the purity of his body, and went forth into that place where is no field, nor any furrow therein; and there he sowed a scroll that had two and twenty s

f blasphemy. so they learnt to cry "for the children, belief and obedience; for us men, solitude- the monarchy of mind, the pandemoniacal majesty of matter "a bible on the centre-table in a cottage pauperises the monarchical imagination of man; but a naked woman weeping in the wilderness, or singing songs of frenzy unto istar in the night, from the ruined summit of nineveh, invoking the elemental powers of the abyss, and casting the dust of ages about her, and crying unto bel, and unto assur, and unto nisroch, and smiting flames from the sun-scorched bones of sennacherib with the age-worn sword of sharezer and adrammelech, is a vision which intoxicates the brain with the sparkling wine of imagination, and sets the teeth a- rattling in the jaws, and the tongue a-cleaving to the palate of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ttles of that loom, men's good and evil thoughts and deeds; and the pattern of that fabric is the outcome of innumerable lives. it is by the power of this samadhi that the baby learns to walk, it is by its power that newton weighed these suns 34 and worlds. it is the steam power of this human organism, and what it does to make us great or little, good or bad, is the result of the way in which the powers of the mind, all these complex sankh ras, apply and use that energy. if the sankh ras act well together, if their varying functions are well co-ordinated, then that man has great power, either for good or for evil; and when you see one of weak mind and will, you may be sure that his sankh ras are working one against another; and so the central power, this power of samadhi, is wasted in one

entration. the practical methods, then, for the culture and purification of the mind, according to the method indicated for us by our master, are two; first "samm sati" which is the accurate reflection upon things in order to ascertain their nature- an investigation or analysis of the dhammas of our own nature in this case; and, secondly "samm sam dhi" or the bringing to bear upon the mind of the powers of concentration, to the end that the good states, the good dhammas, may become powerful sankh ras in our being. as to the bad states, they are to be regarded as mere leakages of the central power; and the remedy for them, as for the leaky locomotive slide-valve, is the powerful practice upon the good states which are of an opposite nature. so we have first very accurately to analyse and ob

ies by less obviously card-sharping methods! 2. notariqon. the absurdity of this method needs little indication. the most unsophisticated can draw pity and amusement from mr mathers' jew, converted by the notariqons of "berashith" true, f.i.a.t. is flatus, ignis, aqua, terra; showing the creator as tetragrammaton, the synthesis of the four elements; 91 showing the eternal fiat as the equilibrated powers of nature. but what forbids fecit ignavus animan terrae, or any other convenient blasphemy, such as buddha would applaud? why not take our converted jew and restore him to the ghetto with ben, ruach, ab, sheol- ihvh, thora? why not take the sacred 'iota chi theta upsilon sigma of the christian who thought it meant 'iota eta sigma omicron upsilon sigma chi rho iota sigma tau omicron sigma th

st" 1904. he (huxley) denies the assertion of duality; he has no datum to assert the denial of duality. i have "science and buddhism" 1904 "whosoever goes inward to find "miracles follow as a dower. anything but the divine in his but ah! they used the fatal power centre is working on the side of his and lost the spirit in the act" own loss. those who are seek "pentecost" 1904. ing to exercise the powers of the "let then the student contradict soul apart from its graces are tread- every vision and refuse to enjoy it" ing the downward path "postcards to probationers" 1909. 140 "the quest of miraclous power "it is waste of power (the most (pertains to) the sciences of the expensive kind of power) to 'make the abyss" spirits bring us all kinds of food, etc "john st john" 1908 "the tradition re

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

pen upon me! for he that watcheth israel doth not slumber nor sleep! lord shiva, open thou the eye upon me, and consume me altogether in its brilliance! destroy this universe! eat up thine hermit in thy terrible jaws! dance thou upon this prostrate saint of thine! i suffer from thirst it is a thirst of the body yet the thirst of the soul is deeper, and impossible to quench. lord adonai! let the powers of geburah plunge me again and again into the fires of pain, so that my steel may be tempered to that sword of magic that invoketh thy knowledge and thy conversation. hoor! elohim gibor! kamael! seraphim! graphiel! 71 bartzabel! madim! i conjure ye in the number five. by the flaming star of my will! by the senses of my body! by the five elements of my being! rise! move! appear! come ye fort

o sleep upon, i will do so. now i hope that i shall; surely the reaction of nature against the magical will must be wearing down at last! 2.12. i wake. it takes me a little while to shake off the dominion of sleep, very intense and bitter. 3.4. thus john st. john for it is not convenient further to speak as "i" performed 45 breath-cycles; for 20 minutes he had to struggle against the root of the powers of sleep, and the obstruction of his left nostril. during his kambhakham he willed adonai with all his might. let him sleep, invoking adonai! 5.40. well hath he slept, and well awakened. the last entry should extend to 3.30 or thereabouts; probably later; for, invoking adonai, he again got the beginnings of the light, and the "telephone-cross" voices very strongly. but this time he was fort

ailing to wake for the end of the day. god! what a day!.i dare not trust my will to keep me awake; so i rise, wash, and will walk about till time to get into my asana. thirst! oh how i thirst! i had not thought that there could be such suffering."the eleventh day" 12.19. it seems a poor thing to be proud of, merely to be awake. yet i was flushed with triumph as a boy that wins his first race. the powers of asana and pranayama return. i did 21 breath-cycles without fatigue. energy returns, and keenness to pursue the path all fruits of that one little victory over sleep. how delicate are these powers, so simple as they seem! let me be very humble, now and for every more! surely at least that lesson has been burnt into me. and how gladly i would give all these powers for the one power! 12.33

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

om lectures and essays by lister and m ller. thus frenziedly, at the age of twenty-two, p. set out on the quest of the philosopher's stone. visita interiora terrae rectificando invenies occultam lapidem veram medicinam; this is indeed the true medicine of souls; and so p. sought the universal solvent vitriolum, and equated the seven letters in vitriol, sulphur, 235 and mercury with the alchemical powers of the seven planets; precipitating the salt from the four elements- subtilis, aqua, lux, terra; and mingling flatus, ignis, aqua, and terra, smote them with the cross of hidden mystery, and cried "fiat lux" youth strides on with hasty step, and by summer of this year- 1898- we find p. deep in consultation with the mystics, and drinking from the white chalice of mystery with st. john, boehm

o superintend the preparation, thus symbolizing that it is the presider of equilibrium who is to administrate the process of initiation by the commencement of the equilibration of the forces in the candidate himself, by the symbols of rectitude and self-control. but it is the sentinel who actually prepares the candidate; whose body is now surrounded by a triple cord to show the restriction of the powers of nature; and it is triple to show the white triangle of the three supernals. his eyes are also bandaged, symbolising that the light of the natural world is but as darkness compared with the radiance of the light divine. the ritual then continues "hedemon "child of earth! arise, and enter into the path of darkness" the "hierophant" then gives his permission, ordering the stolistes and dado

_ of earth lamp_ 20# key_ of_ tarot_ 10 averse_ seats for altar sephiroth_ practicus/ lamp/ lamp_ hiereus hegemon_ chalice (o/ lamp_ sephiroth water sephiroth_ in banner seven tablet hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod of west palaces of water_ diagram 26. arrangement of the temple for the 31st path in the 3= 8 ritual. he then explains to the theoricus the twentieth key of the tarot. it is a glyph of the powers of fire. the angel crowned with the sun is michael, the ruler of solar fire. the serpents which leap in the rainbow are symbols of the fiery seraphim. the trumpet represents the influence of the spirit descending upon binah; and the banner with the cross refers to the four rivers of paradise. michael is also axieros; the left-hand 271 figure samael, the ruler of volcanic fire- he is also ax

turbid, and troubled, and deep. i am the banisher of peace in the vast abode of waters! none is so strong that can withstand the strength of the great waters: the vastness of their terror: the magnitude of their fear: the roar of their thundering voice. i am the future, mist-clad and shrouded in gloom. i am the recession of the torrent, the storm veiled in terror is my name. hail unto the mighty powers of nature and the chiefs of the whirling storm" illustration on page 276 approximated: o o o o o o o o o o diagram 34 attribution of the alchemical mercury. illustration on page 276 approximated: saturn- jupiter- mars- sun- venus- mercury- moon) diagram 35. the seven planes of the tree of life. illustration on page 276 approximated\ moon mars sun venus jupiter saturn diagram 36. the unifica

tal tablets" the philosophus then promises never to reveal the secrets of this ritual; never to use his practical occult knowledge for evil; to use his influence only for the honour of god, not to stir up strife; and to uphold the authority of the chiefs of the order. after which he confirms his obligation by saying "i undertake to maintain the veil between the first and second orders and may the powers of the elements bear witness to my pledge" the associate adept then explains to the philosophus the admission badge, which is the peculiar emblem of the hiereus of a temple of the first order. and the hierophant inductor explains the hierophant's lamen and the banner of the east, thus completing his knowledge of the emblems appropriate to the officers of a temple of the first order. the dia

lion, the reconciling path between mercy and severity, chesed and geburah; beneath whose centre hangs the glorious sun of tiphereth "v.h. associate adept, will you explain to the philosophus the 13th key of the tarot" 27 "see" preface "associate adept" the 13th key of the tarot represents the figure of a skeleton. the five extremities of the body, delineated by head, hands and feet, allude to the powers of the number five, the letter hb:heh, the pentagram comprehending the concealed spirit of life and the four elements, the originators of all living forms. the sign scorpio especially alludes to stagnant and fetid water; and to that property of the moist nature which initiates putrefaction and corruption. the eternal change from life to death, and through death to life, is symbolised in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

"the needle is square in section "it must have been built so for a religious reason" argal "the egyptians thought that the earth had four corners" it is impossible to commit all possible logical fallacies in a single syllogism. this must be very disappointing to the young bloods of the r.p.a. the rationalists have created man in their own image, as dull simpletons. they assume that the marvellous powers of applied mathematics shown in the great pyramid had no worthier aim than the perpetuation of a superstitious imbecility. here is leggy james translating the chinese classics. passage i. is of so supreme an excellence that it compels even his respect. what does he do? he flies in the face of the text and the tradition, asserting that "heaven" means a personal god. this shows what "god has

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

power of nature. as above, so below. and thus we find that the simple division into two is the method of multiplication of the amoeba, the lowest, simplest, and most absolute form of physical life that we know. the dual power of nature is the great mother of the worlds. again, to draw an analogy from the material world, consider the moon, our mother. behold in her the typic representative of the powers of the two. light and darkness, flux and reflux, ebb and flow- these are her manifested powers in nature- where also she binds the "great waters" to her will. now in the yetziratic attribution is the second number, beth("i.e" a house, an abode, the dwelling of the holy one, shown to be equivalent to the sphere of kokab and his lords. and the symbolic weapon of mercury is the caduceus, whose

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

towards the south, and the brazen vessel of milk on the tripod in the midst of the circle. the magus of art silently recites to herself the exhortation of the lords of the key tablet of union,7 afterwards saying silently: i invoke ye, lords of the key tablet of union, to infuse into these elements of water and fire your mystic powers, and to cast into the midst of these opposing elements the holy powers of the great letter shin: to gleam and shine in the midst of the balance, even in the cauldron of art wherein alike is fire and moisture [after the consecration of the water, the magus of waters takes up the cup of water, and scatters water all round the edge of the circle, saying] so first the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud-resound

the right quarter: the magus advances 179 to the east of the altar, lays her left hand upon it, in her right holding the sword with its point upon the centre of the sigil. the associate magus holds the magical candle for her to read by: and the magus of the fires the book of invocations, turning the pages that she may read continually. she recites] hear ye, ye lords of truth, hear ye, ye invoked powers of the sphere of kokab, that all is now ready for the commencement of this evocation""the potent exorcism [to be said, assuming the mask or form of the spirit taphthartharath] hb:taw o thou mighty spirit of mercury, taphthartharath! i bind, command and very potently do conjure thee: hb:peh by the majesty of the terrible name of hb:taw hb:vau hb:aleph hb:bet hb:tzaddi hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:

d and conjure thee anew: by the wisdom of thoth the mighty god: by the light of the magic fire: by the unutterable glory of the godhead within me: by all powerful names and rites: that thou come forth, here, 180 now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible and material form before us, in the great magical triangle without this circle of art. hb:taw i bind and conjure thee anew: by the powers of word and of will: by the powers of number and name: by the powers of colour and form: by the powers of sigil and seal: that thou come forth, here, now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible and material form before us in the great magical triangle without this circle of art. hb:resh i bind and conjure thee anew: by all the magic of light: by the ruby rose on the cross of go

t of mercury, o taphthartharath. i bind and conjure thee by him that sitteth for ever on the throne of thy planet, the knower, the master, the all-dominating by wisdom, thoth the great king, lord of the upper and the lower crowns! i bind and conjure thee by the great name iahdonhi whose power is set flaming above thy palaces, and ruleth over thee in the midst of thy gloomy habitations. and by the powers of the mighty letter beth: which is the house of our god, and the crown of our understanding and knowledge. and by the great magic word stibettchephmefshiss which calleth thee from thy place as thou fleest before the presence of the spirit of light and the crown! and by the name zbath, which symbolises thy passage from mercury in gemini unto us in malkuth: come forth, come forth, come forth

ed further, it is necessary that thou do assume a shape and form more distinctly material and visible. therefore, in order that thou mayest appear more fully visible, and in order that thou mayest know that we are possessed of the means, rites, powers and privileges of binding and compelling thee unto obedience, do we rehearse before thee yet again the mighty words; the names, the sigils, and the powers of the conjurations of fearful efficacy: and learn that if thou wert under any bond or spell, or in distant lands or elsehow employed, yet nothing should enable thee to resist the power of our terrible conjuration; for if thou art disobedient and unwilling to come, we shall curse and imprecate thee most horribly by the fearful names of god the vast one; and we shall tear from thee thy rank

shall appear, extinguish that fire with consecrated water, and cry] o, thou mighty spirit taphthartharath, forasmuch as thou art come, albeit tardily, do i revoke my magic curse, and free thee from all its bonds save only from those that bind thee here [he having appeared, the "assistant magus of art" holds aloft his sword, saying] hear ye, great lord of the hall of dual truth; hear ye, immortal powers of the magic of light, that this spirit taphthartharath hath been duly and properly invoked in accordance with the sacred rites of power ineffable [the "mighty magus of art" now says] o ye great lords of the glory and light of the radiant orb of kokab; ye in whom are vested the knowledge of the mighty powers, the knowledge of all the hidden arts and sciences of magic and of mystery! ye! ye!

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

known as scorpio the twelvefold denial of god and the unity thereof i adore thee by the twelve denials and by the unity thereof. 1. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the formless breath of chaos; nor the exhaler of the ordered spheres: o thou who art not the cloud-cradled star of the morning; nor the sun, drunken upon the mist, who blindeth men! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; guide me in the unity of thy might, and lead me to the fatherhood of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 2. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the vitality of worlds; nor the breath of star- entangled being: o thou who art not horsed 'mid the centaur clouds of night; nor t

d lead me to the fatherhood of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 2. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the vitality of worlds; nor the breath of star- entangled being: o thou who art not horsed 'mid the centaur clouds of night; nor the twanging of the shuddering bowstring of noon! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; throne me in the unity of thy might, and stab me with the javelin of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 31 3. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the pan-pipe in the forest; nor life's blue sword wrapped in the cloak of death: o thou who art not found amongst the echoes of

the javelin of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 31 3. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the pan-pipe in the forest; nor life's blue sword wrapped in the cloak of death: o thou who art not found amongst the echoes of the hills; nor in the whisperings that wake within the valleys! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; crown me in the unity of thy might, and flash me as a scarlet tongue into thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 4. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the crown of the flaming storm; nor the opalescence of the abyss: o thou who art not a nymph in the foam of the sea; nor a wh

might, and flash me as a scarlet tongue into thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 4. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the crown of the flaming storm; nor the opalescence of the abyss: o thou who art not a nymph in the foam of the sea; nor a whirling devil in the sand of the desert! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; bear me in the unity of thy might, and pour me forth from out the cup of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 5. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the formulator of law; nor the cheat of the maze of illusion: o thou who art not the foundation-stone of existence; nor the ea

ght, and pour me forth from out the cup of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 5. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the formulator of law; nor the cheat of the maze of illusion: o thou who art not the foundation-stone of existence; nor the eagle that broodeth upon the egg of space! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; swathe me in the unity of thy might, and teach me wisdom from the lips of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 32 6. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the fivefold root of nature; nor the fire-crested helm of her master: o thou who art not the emperor or eternal time; nor

d teach me wisdom from the lips of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 32 6. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the fivefold root of nature; nor the fire-crested helm of her master: o thou who art not the emperor or eternal time; nor the warrior shout that rocketh the byss of space! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; raise me in the unity of thy might, and suckle me at the swol'n breasts of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 7. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the golden bull of the heavens; nor the crimsoned fountain of the lusts of men: o thou who reclinest not upon the waggon of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

the tree of life, from tipheret downward. at the bottom of the figure is a solid line, below it the words "probationer liber lxi and lxv [in certain cases ritual lxxviii" above this line, to the left "porta, and to the right "portae. a triple ringed circle rests on this base line, for malkut. arched between the rings at the bottom "ritual dclxxi" written within the circle are the words "the four powers of the sphinx neophyte. liber vii. the building of the magic pentacle" extending vertically from the circle of malkut is the path of taw, with these words "control of the astral plane. this path connects to the circle representing yesod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the left is the path of shin, with these words "meditation practice equivalent to ritual cxx. this path

t" they are vague and general. he receives liber lxi. and lxv [certain probationers are admitted after six months or more to ritual xxviii] at the end of the probation he passes ritual dclxxi, which constitutes him a neophyte. 2 "the neophyte" his duties are laid down in paper b, class d. he receives liber vii. examination in liber o, caps i.-iv, theoretical and practical. examination in the four powers of the sphinx. practical. four tests are set. further, he builds up the magic pentacle. finally he passes ritual cxx, which constitutes him a zelator. 5 3 "the zelator" his duties are laid down in paper c, class d. he receives liber ccxx, xxvii, and dcccxiii. examinations in posture and control of breath (see equinox no. i. practical. further, he is given two meditation-practices correspond

ld. the vision of the universal peacock_ atmadarshana. the confusion of the mind, and the perception of its self-contradiction. the second veil_ the veil of the abyss. the fatuity of speech. 11 a discussion as to the means by which the vision arises in the pure soul is useless; suffice it that in the impure soul no vision will arise. the practical course is therefore to cleanse the soul. the four powers of the sphinx; even adepts hardly attain to one of them! the final destruction of the ego. the master confesses that he has lured the disciple by the promise of joy, as the only thing comprehensible by him, although pain and joy are transcended even in early visions. ananda (bliss_ and its opposite_ mark the first steps of the path. ultimately all things are transcended; and even so, this a

but idle theses, dry dugs of the cow theology. business is business. the one fact that we know is: the gods exact a stainless mirror. cleanse thy soul! perfect the will's austere control! for the rest, wait! the sky once clear, dawn needs no prompting to appear! olympas. enough! it shall be done. marsyas. beware! easily trips the big word "dare" each man's an oedipus, that thinks he hath the four powers of the sphinx, will, courage, knowledge, silence. son, even the adepts scarce win to one! thy thoughts_ they fall like rotten fruits. but to destroy the power that makes these thoughts_ thy self? a man it takes to tear his soul up by the roots! this is the mandrake fable, boy! olympas. you told me that the path was joy. marsyas. a lie to lure thee! olympas. master! marsyas. pain and joy are

satisfied! olympas. all this, of once the eye unclose? marsyas. the golden cross, the ruby rose are gone, when flaming from afar the hawk's eye blinds the silver star. o brothers of the star, caressed by its cool flames from brow to breast, is there some rapture yet to excite this prone and pallid neophyte? olympas. o but there is no need of this! i burn toward the abyss of bliss. i call the four powers of the name; earth, wind and cloud, sea, smoke and flame to witness: by this triune star i swear to break the twi-forked bar. but how to attain? flexes and leans the strongest will that lacks the means. marsyas. there are seven keys to the great gate, being eight in one and one in eight. 40 first, let the body of thee be still, bound by the cerements of will, corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst a

e do so with a "will" a "will" that will beget a sorcery within the cry; for as levi says "the intelligence which denies, invariably affirms something, since it is asserting its liberty" let us now inquire what this liberty is, but above all, whatever we write "be not satisfied with what we tell you; and act for yourself" and, if you act with daring and courage, you will indeed outstep the normal powers of life and become a strong man amongst strong men, so that "if we say unto this mountain, be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea, it shall be done" for the land into which you enter is a land which, to the common eye, appears as a fabulous land of wonder and miracle. yet we say to you that there is no wonder imagined in the mind of man that man is not capable of performing, there i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

of character, with as much pleasure as this has afforded. characterized throughout by a cheery optimism, the perusal of it is as good as any tonic, and far better than most "pall mall gazette" mental medicine: some practical suggestions from a spiritual standpoint. by oliver huckel, s.t.d. with an introduction by lewellys f. barker, m.d. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out of fear. the cause and cure of the worry habit. the gospel of relaxation. work as a factor in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "it is a cheerful, inspiriting book, an

ol of this world soul, this "will to work" is 97 called pr n y ma. and thus it is that we find the yogi saying that he who can control the pr na can control the universe. to the perfect man there can be nothing in nature that is not under his control. if he orders the gods to come, they will come at his bidding. all the forces of nature will obey him as his slaves, and when the ignorant see these powers of the yogi, they call them miracles.119 pranayama the two nerve currents pingala and ida correspond to the sensory and motor nerves, one is afferent and the other efferent. the one carries the sensations to the brain, whilst the other carries them back from the brain to the tissues of the body. the yogi well knows that this is the ordinary process of consciousness, and from it he argues th

ts are perceived. but, when perception has become objectless, and the soul shines by means of its own nature, it is said to have entered the chid k sa or knowledge space, and when the kundalini enters this space it arrives at thee end of its journey and passes into the last chakkra the sahasr ra. vishnu is united to devaki or shiva to shakti, and symbolically, as the divine union takes place, the powers of the ojas rush forth and beget a universe unimaginable by the normally minded man.122 99 how to awake the kundalini is therefore our next task. we have seen how this can partially be done by the various mudra exercises, but it will be remembered that the shakti chalana mentioned the practice of kumbhaka or the retention of breath. such an exercise therefore partially falls under the headi

wly.130 102 pratyahara the next step in raja yoga is called praty h ra, or the making of the mind introspective, by which the mind gains will to control the senses and to shut out all but the one object it is concentrating upon. he who has succeeded in attaching or detaching his mind to or from the centres of will, has succeeded in praty h ra, which means "gathering towards" checking the outgoing powers of the mind, freeing it from the thraldom of the senses. when we can do this we shall really possess a character; then alone we shall have made a long step towards freedom; before that we are mere machines.131 the absorption of the mind in the ever-enlightened brahman by resolving all objects into atman, should be known as praty h ra.132 the mind in ordinary men is entirely the slave of the

rd outside cessation of sorrow, it would set them all 130 cackling over the future like hens over a china egg, and soon they would be back at the old game of counting 205 "the questions of king milinda" iv. i, 48. see also the story of the holy quail in rhys davids "buddhist birth stories" p. 302. these iddhis are also called abhijny s. there are six of them (1) clairvoyance (2) clairaudience (3) powers of transformation (4) powers of remembering past lives (5) powers of reading the thoughts of others (6) the knowledge of comprehending the finality of the stream of life. see also "konx om pax" pp. 47, 48. 206 "the questions of king milinda" iii, 4, 6. 207 "ibid, iii, 5, 10. 208 it is curious how, inversely according to the amount of morality preached is morality practised in america; in fa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. even as the profane hand reacheth to the sacred sand, fire consumes him that his name be forgotten in the land. 5 even as the wicked eye seeks the mysteries to spy, so the blindness of the gods takes his spirit: he shall die. even as the evil priest, poisoned by the sacred feast, changes by its seven powers to the misbegotten beast: even as the powers of ill, broken by the wanded will, shriek about the holy place, vain and vague and terrible: even as the lords of hell, chained in fires before the spell, strain upon the sightless steel, break not fetters nor compel: so be distant, o profane! children of the hurricane! lest the sword of fire destroy, lest the ways of death be plain! so depart, and so be wise, lest your perishable eyes look

much pleasure as this has afforded. characterised throughout by a cheery optimism, the perusal of it is as good as any tonic, and far better than most "pall mall gazette" mental medicine: some practical suggestions from a spiritual standpoint. by oliver huckel, s.t.d. with an introduction by lewellys f. barker, m.d. price 3"s" 6"d" net. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out of fear. the cause and cure of the worry habit. the gospel of relaxation. work as a factor in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "unusually bright and stimulating disco

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ver's standpoint "morning leader "a charming volume of poems. pagan glamour. passion and vigour 'sigurd's songs' are commendable for dealing with the all too largely neglected scandinavian theology. a scholarly disciple. the entire volume is eminently recommendable "jewish chronicle "a gorgeous rhapsody. fortunately, there are the police. on the whole, we cannot help regretting that such splendid powers of imagination and expression are flung away in such literary rioting "light "sometimes of much beauty of rhythm and phrase-"times "poets who have any originality deserve to be judged by their own standard. a neo-mystic or semi-astrological pantheist "liverpool echo "love-making appears to have an added halo in his eyes if it is associated with delirium or bloodshed. mr. neuburg has a 'care

ch was founded 1743-5 by a brahmin pundit at prag, for certain anglo-indian officers, and which is now well established in america. 166 the idea that revelation is a book of initiation is not altogether new to freemasons, as the late dr geo. oliver elaborated that view at considerable length, but mr pryse's view is quite a different sort of initiation; it is the development of the semi-miraculous powers of the gnosis of clement, origen, and the early christian church, the birth of the divine three principles, the crestos, in the human soul. the key to this "unsealing" is the text itself, in which is found the nos. 333, 444, 666, 777, 888, 999, 1000, as applied to the seven principal "chakras" of the human body, as taught by greek yogis. apart altogether from the possession of a reliable li

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ked, but his grandmother could not tell him 'you must interpret your own visions' she explained 'i can only teach you to raise them. but they never lie, even though you may not alwaysinterpret the time factor correctly 'but who is going to die' he persisted 'and why can't we make a circle and work to keep them alive' at this the old lady put away her mending and looked at him sternly 'we have the powers of vision and of bringing spirits to help us, but never imagine that we have the power of god. witchcraft isbasedon natural lawsso that everyone must die when their time comes. with that we cannot interfere' that december another of alex's early visions was fulfilled. the air raid came soon after dark and before long it was obvious that this was no ordinary attack. wave after wave of bomber

d it and sent it back to italy by courier. he was still worshipping in the magicians' circle, demanding 43 a continuance of his wealth, but he would not bring in other people even though it would increase his own power. playfully praying to the devil to stimulate sexual appetite was one thing, but raising evil forces in all sincerity was quite another. 44 over-indulgence did nothing to dim alex's powers of clairvoyance and he had no compunction in sharing his visions 'you'll be in prison this time next year' he once told a wealthy suffolk landowner who was highly amused. in less than a year the man had begun a six-year sentence for fraudulent conversion. even when alex saw the symbol of death he spoke out, and his hosts and guests alike begged him to tell them more. during this time his na

with a small roll of the precious pages wedged wider his jacket, he expected the custodian's restraining hand on his shoulder at every step. bill took them to work and had them copied and alex returned them to the library to exchange them for a fresh batch. eventually the daily borrowing of the manuscript became almost routine; later he was to regret his complacency. if he had bothered to use his powers of clairvoyance, he might have glimpsed trouble ahead. an item in a local newspaper about two young men who were planning an experiment in mysticism prompted alex to write to them asking ifhe could help. their reply sent him hurrying to meet them at a rendezvous in wilmslow,cheshire, near which one had a week-end cottage. they were planning to practise magic in order to raise the devil. sin

d his athame, and michael's voice took over, the first time it had ever done so inside a circle 'i am a spirit' he screamed 'i have stopped being what you made me, a familiar, and neither you nor all the gods can destroy me' the voice faded. as alex came to, he seized his athame, which is never used to destroy except in exceptional circumstances, and held it aloft, banishing the spirit by all the powers of witchcraft. there was silence and the air quivered with tension. then, as though from a distance. came a faint wail 'what is it' alex asked, now in full possession both of himself and, he felt, of the cone of power 'a voice' was the reply 'a voice in the wilderness' determined to know if that was the last of michael,.alex conjured up other familiars to enquire 'you cannot banish him alto

p people to cope with modem life? a: certainly .they use it. to see into other people's minds and to bring. themselves opportunities. for advancement. and it provides a comprehensive social hfe. q does this mean that there is complete harmony in the covens? a: unfortunately no, there is as. much bickering and backbiting among our members as amongany other religious group. q:lf witches develop the powers of clairvoyance as you say. why don't many of them set up as professional seers? a: some do, and. it is permissible under our law, providing they don't.make itlmown that. they. are using .witchcraft. manyof the famous illusionists and.magicians on the.stage were.notusingsleight ofhand but genuine witch magic. we believe that houdini, who could extricate himself from.a padlocked box sunk on

ile the others join hands 143 and, keeping within the perimeter of the circle, dance round gathering speed and chanting: darksome night and shining moon, east then south then west then north, hearken to the witches' rune, here i come to call thee forth. earth and water, air and fire, wand and pentacle and sword, work ye unto my desire. hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, powers of the witches' blade, waken all ye unto life, come ye as the charm is made. queen of heaven, queen of hell, homed hunter of the night, lend your power unto the spell, and work my will by magic rite. by all the power of land and sea, by all the might of moon and sun, as i do will, so it shall be, chant the spell and be it done. eko, eko azarak, eko, eko zamilak, eko, eko cernunnos, eko, eko

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

ces it upon the altar. h says: h: now i present to thee the working tools, first, the magic sword, with this, as with the athame, thou canst form all magic circles, dominate, subdue and punish all renellious spirits and daemons, and even pursuade angels and good spirits. with this in thy hand, thou art ruler of the circle, next i present the athame. this is the true witch's weapon and has all the powers of the magic sword, next i present the white-hilted knife. its use is to form all instruments used in the art. it can only be used in a magic circle, next i present the wand. its use is to call up and control certain angels and genii to whom it would not be meet to use the magic sword, next i present the cup. this is the vessel of the goddess, the cauldron of cerridwen, the holy grail of im

l. l there are a large number of published sources for the esbat ritual as a whole. the witches' rune darksome night and shining moon, hearken to the witches' rune. east, then south, west then north, here come i to call the forth. earth and water, air and fire, work ye unto my desire. wand and pentacle and sword hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, waken all ye into life. powers of the witches blade, come ye as the charm is made. queen of heaven, queen of hell, lend your aid unto the spell. horned hunter of the night, work my will by magic rite. by all the power of land and sea, as i do will, so mote it be. by all the might of moon and sun, chant the spell and be it done. notes the original was written by doreen valiente, and is rather different (verses are arrange

e circle and then stands before the cauldron, wand upraised. hp stands in north behind the altar; coven is in a circle, facing inwards, alternately man and woman. hps says: hps: great one of heaven, power of the sun, we invoke thee in thy ancient names- michael, balin, arthur, lugh, herne; come again as of old into this thy land. lift up thy shining spear of light to protect us. put to flight the powers of darkness. give us fair woodlands and green fields, blooming orchards and ripening corn. bring us to stand upon thy hill of vision, and show us the lovely realms of the gods. hps traces an invoking pentagram upon the hp with her wand. he comes desoil about the altar picking up his own wand and the scourge. he plunges the wand into the cauldron and holds it up, saying: hp: the spear to the

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

es of expression are diverse, and ever prove inadequate as times elapses. what, then, is the purpose back of this endless process of form building, and this combining of the lesser forms? what is the reason of it all, and what will prove to be the goal? surely it is the development of quality, the expansion of the consciousness, the development of the faculty of realisation, the production of the powers of the psyche, or the soul, the evolution of intelligence. surely it is the gradual demonstration of the basic idea or purpose which that great entity whom we call the logos, or god, is working out through the solar system. it is the demonstration of his psychic quality, for god is intelligent love, and the fulfilment of his determined purpose, for god is intelligent loving will. for all th

way, the noble eightfold path, the path of illumination, or the path of holiness. yet it is the one path, that which shineth ever more and more unto the perfect day. we can look, too, for the development of the power to think abstractly, and for the awakening of the intuition. as the great races have succeeded one another upon the planet, there has ever been an ordered, directed unfoldment of the powers of the soul, and a definitely planned sequence. in the third root race, the lemurian, the physical aspect of man was carried to a high stage of perfection. later in the great race which preceded ours, the atlantean, and which perished in the flood, the emotional nature of man was developed. then in the race to which we belong, the- 48- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trus

our lives, and only as the result of long discipline and strenuous meditation does this occur. but some day we shall govern our entire lives, not from the personal, selfish point of view, but from the point of view of the god within, who is a direct revelation of spirit on the highest plane. the final thing i seek to bring out to-night is that the goal for each one of us is the development of the powers of the soul, or of the psyche. this means that you and i are going to be psychics. but i am not using this word "psychic" as it is usually understood, nor in its every-day connotation. the psyche is, literally, the soul within, or the higher self, who emerges from out of the threefold lower self, as the butterfly emerges out of the chrysalis; it is that beautiful reality, which we are going

usually understood, nor in its every-day connotation. the psyche is, literally, the soul within, or the higher self, who emerges from out of the threefold lower self, as the butterfly emerges out of the chrysalis; it is that beautiful reality, which we are going to produce as the result of our life, or lives, down here. the true psychic powers are those which put us in contact with the group. the powers of the physical body, which we use every day, put us in contact with individuals, but when we have developed the powers of the soul, and have unfolded its potentialities, we shall be true psychics. now what are those powers? all i can do to-night is to enumerate a few out of the many- 49- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust one is the conscious control of matter. the ma

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ates, to the frequent strong vibration of a master. it involves risk, but, if the experiment proves successful, will tend to the greater assisting of the race. chapter viii discipleship a disciple described. a disciple is one who above all else, is pledged to do three things: a. to serve humanity. b. to co-operate with the plan of the great ones as he sees it and as best he may. c. to develop the powers of the ego, to expand his consciousness until he can function on the three planes in the three worlds, and in the causal body, and to follow the guidance of the higher self and not the dictates of his three-fold lower manifestation. a disciple is one who is beginning to comprehend group work, and to change his centre of activity from himself (as the pivot around which everything revolves) t

energy dies out entirely. 3. he then is permitted, by gradually expanding realisations, to contact and under guidance to employ certain forms of group energy, until the time comes when he is in a position scientifically to wield planetary force. the length of time taken over his final stage is entirely dependent upon the progress he makes in the service of his race and in the development of those powers of the soul which are the natural sequence of spiritual unfoldment. the application of the rod of initiation at the first two initiations by the bodhisattva enables the initiate to control and utilise the force of the lower self, the true sanctified energy of the personality in service; at the third initiation the application of the rod by the one initiator makes available in a vastly more

through their increased inherent energy, enable the initiate to accomplish more in the path of service than he ever before dreamed possible. his dreams and ideals become, not possibilities, but demonstrating facts in manifestation. the physical centres, such as the pineal gland and the pituitary body, will begin to develop rapidly, and he will become conscious of the awakening of the "siddhis" or powers of the soul, in the higher connotaion of the words. he will be aware of the process of conscious control, and of the self-initiated manipulations of the above powers. he will realise the methods of egoic contact and the right direction of force. the nervous system, through which the emotional body or astral nature works, will become highly sensitised, yet strong withal. the brain will becom

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

scription first. in the study of the etheric body lies hid (for scientists and those of the medical profession) a fuller comprehension of the laws of matter and the laws of health. the word health has become too localised in the past, and its meaning confined to the sanity of the body corporeal, to the co-operative action of the atoms of the physical body of man, and to the full expression of the powers of the physical elemental. in days to come it will be realised that the health of man is dependent upon the health of all allied evolutions, and upon the co-operative action and full expression of the matter of the planet and of the planetary elemental who is himself a composite manifestation of the physical elementals of all manifested nature. second. in the study of the etheric body and p

eneration, nor with the spleen which has a direct connection with the etheric, and is the transmitter of prana; they have been dealt with earlier. the centres in the human being deal fundamentally with the fire aspect in man, or with his divine spirit. they are definitely connected with the monad, with the will aspect, with immortality, with existence, with the will to live, and with the inherent powers of spirit. they are not connected with objectivity and manifestation, but with force, or the powers of the divine- 94- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust life. the correspondence in the macrocosm can be found in the force which manipulates the cosmic nebulae and which by its whirling rotary motion eventually builds them into planets or spheroidal bodies. these planets are

ing spheres, the planets. the notes synchronise and harmonise till the stage of adequacy is reached and the period of abstraction. cyclic evolution proceeds. a human being, similarly, holds (by means of his note) the atoms of the three bodies together, being to them as the central sun to the planets. primarily, nevertheless, it may be posited that the law of attraction is the demonstration of the powers of spirit, whilst the law of repulsion governs the form. spirit attracts spirit throughout the greater cycle. in lesser cycles, spirit temporarily attracts matter. the tendency of spirit is to merge and blend with spirit. form repulses form, and thus brings about separation. but during the great cycle of evolution when the third factor of mind comes in, and when the point of balance is the

till the coming in of the new subrace. this race will summarise and carry to a temporary conclusion the manasic effort of the fifth rootrace of mental growth, and will cause results of stupendous import. during the sixth subrace, the emphasis will not be so much on the development of mind, as it will be on the utilisation of the concrete mind, and its acquired faculty, for the development of the powers of abstract thought. perhaps too much importance has been attached to the statement of some occult writers that the sixth subrace will be intuitive. the intuition will be awakening, and will be more prominent than now, but the outstanding characteristic will be the ability of the units of the sixth subrace to think in abstract terms, and to use the abstract mind. their function will be to p

ouring of the other two subsidiary; love, on the astral plane, with the light of sacrifice weaker in tone than the other two, which practically show forth in equal brilliancy. on the mental plane, the light of sacrifice comes to its full display, and all that is seen is coloured by that light. 2. the petal of love on the mental plane is unfolded through the conscious steady application of all the powers of the soul to the service of humanity with no thought of return nor any desire for reward for the immense sacrifice involved. 3. the petal of sacrifice for the mental plane: demonstrates as the predominant bias of the soul as seen in a series of many lives spent by the initiate prior to his final emancipation. he becomes in his sphere the "great sacrifice" this stage can be seen objectivel

wise manipulation; how best the- 325- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust various spirillae can be awakened and the energy within their own cells released for action. all this will be a thing of gradual evolution, but i have here outlined the trend of the future study, as in the formulation of possibility lies its eventual realisation. such a process must necessarily be slow. the powers of the ego are stupendous and if released now through the agency of an unready personality would lead to dire disaster. but the time will come, and in the meantime a due apprehension of inherent capacity will profit all who have the intuition to recognise the goal. division d- thought elementals and fire elementals i. thought forms 1. their function. a. to respond to vibration. b. to provid

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

here he reveals himself to arjuna, the aspirant [page xiii] as the soul of all things, and the point of glory behind the veil of every form. in the new testament there is depicted for us the life of a son of god in full manifestation, wherein, freed from every veil, the soul in its true nature walks the earth. it becomes apparent to us, as we study the life of christ, what it means to develop the powers of the soul, to attain liberation, and become, in full glory, a god walking on earth. in the yoga sutras there are embodied for us the laws of that becoming, and the rules, methods, and means which when followed make a man "perfect even as your father in heaven is- 3- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust perfect" step by step there is unfolded for us a graded system of developme

ower natures defined. b. the obstacles and their removal considered. c. a summation of the raja yoga system. topic: the versatile psychic nature. book ii. the steps to union. a. the five hindrances and their removal. b. the eight means defined. topic: the means of attainment. book iii. union achieved and its results. a. meditation, and its stages. b. twenty-three results of meditation. topic: the powers of the soul. book iv. illumination- 5- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust a. consciousness and form. b. union or at-one-ment. topic: isolated unity. bibliography of the translations of and commentaries upon the yoga sutras of patanjali used in the preparation of the present work. the yoga-sutra of patanjali..m. j. dvivedi. the yoga-darsana..ganganatha jha. the yoga sutras of p

e externalities which hinder the light of the inner god from shining forth, and which are occultly spoken of as "casting a shadow before the face of the sun" the inherent nature of the lives which constitute these active versatile forms has hitherto proved too strong for the soul (the christ within, as the christian puts it) and the soul-powers have been prevented full expression. the instinctual powers of the "animal soul" or the capacities of the aggregate of lives which form the sheaths or bodies, imprison the real man and limit his powers. these lives are intelligent units on the involutionary arc of evolution, working towards self-expression. their objective is, however, different from that of the inner man and they hinder his progress and self-realization. he becomes "enmeshed in the

ich the seer must cognise at some time or another. it is generally conceded among occult psychologists, that there are three modes of apprehension: 1. direct cognition through the avenue of the senses, each sense, when in use, putting its user into contact with a distinct range of vibrations, demonstrating as form manifestations. 2. deduction or inference, the use by the cogniser of the reasoning powers of the mind in relation to that not directly perceived. this is, for the occult student, the use of the law of correspondences or of analogy. 3. the direct cognition of the yogi or seer, centered in the consciousness of the self, the ego on its own plane. this is achieved through the right use of the mind as an organ of vision and transmission. patanjali says "the seer is pure knowledge (gn

ul copyright 1998 lucis trust reflecting the thought of the thinker. it aids also to remember: 1. that on the physical plane the perceiver uses the five senses in order to arrive at the field of knowledge. 2. that all our three planes in the three worlds constitute the dense physical body of that one in whom "we live and move and have our being" 3. that on the astral or emotional plane, the lower powers of clairvoyance and clairaudience are used by the perceiver and when misused reveal the serpent in the garden. 4. that on the mental plane psychometry and symbology (including numerology and geometry) are used by the perceiver to arrive at an understanding of the lower mental levels. 5. that only when these three are seen as lower and as constituting the form aspect does the perceiver arriv

three bodies must be brought to its fullest development and this raja yoga is intended to do and this is the object of patanjali's work. the aryan race will contribute this fuller development to the general economy, and the entire human family (with the exception of a percentage which entered the race too late to permit of the full flowering of the soul) will manifest as sons of god with all the powers of the god unfolded and consciously used on the physical plane and in the physical body. patanjali says that three things will bring this about, coupled with the following of certain methods and rules, and these three are: 1. fiery aspiration, the domination of the physical man so that every atom of his body is afire with zeal and endeavor, 2. spiritual reading, which has reference to the c

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

development. it is in this connection that the method of meditation will be seen as a part of the technique of the higher education which the new age will see developed; it will be found to be the means whereby the rounded out human being can be still further developed, and led forth into a new kingdom in nature. meditation is primarily a self-initiated process of education, calling forth all the powers of the will, basing itself upon the equipment present, but- 17- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust producing at the end a new type, the soul type, with its own internal apparatus, and holding within itself again the seeds of still greater unfoldment. from being something imposed from without, the new educational process wells up from within, and becomes that self-imposed

ment takes place, leading up to full illumination "the mind then tends towards increasing illumination as to the true nature of the self."16(51) as a result of meditation comes the shining forth of the light. this "illumination is gradual and is developed stage by stage."17(52) this we shall take up in greater detail later on. through meditation, as a consequence of all the preceding factors, the powers of the soul are unfolded. each vehicle through which the soul expresses itself carries latent within itself certain inherent potencies, but the soul, which is the source of them all, has them in their purest and most sublimated form. the physical eye, for instance, is the organ of physical vision. clairvoyance is the same potency demonstrating in what is regarded as the psychical world the

dominates his bodies, his powers become apparent upon the physical plane and potentialities will then demonstrate forth as known realities. the true mystic does not concern himself with the powers and faculties, but only with the possessor of those powers. he concentrates upon the self, and not upon the potencies of that self. as he merges himself more and more in the reality who is himself, the powers of the soul will begin to demonstrate normally, safely and usefully. the process is summed up for us by meister eckhart in these words- 37- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust "the soul's lower powers should be ordered to her higher and her higher ones to god; her outward senses to her inward, and her inward ones to reason; thought to intuition and intuition to the will a

rough their medium, information as to five vast fields of knowledge, or of five ranges of vibrations, is made available to man. it is intended that the mind should serve a similar purpose. this is summarized for us by meister eckhart, and embodies the position of all the mystics in both hemispheres "first, see that thy outward senses are properly controlled..now turn to the inward senses or noble powers of the soul, lower and higher. take the lower powers first. these are intermediate between the higher powers and the outward senses. they are excited by the outward senses; what the eye sees, what the ear hears, they offer forthwith to desire. this offers it again, in the ordinary course, to the second power, called judgment, which considers it and once more passes it on to the third power

ntres of consciousness. his surface intelligence, purified from the domination of the senses, is invaded more and more by the- 71- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust transcendent personality, the 'new man' who is by nature a denizen of the independent spiritual world, and whose destiny, in mystical language, is a 'return to his origin. hence an inflow of new vitality, extended powers of vision, an enormous exaltation of his intuitive powers."15(102) this immediate access to truth is the ultimate destiny of all human beings, and it seems probable that some day the mind itself will lie as much below the threshold of consciousness as the instincts now do. we shall then function in the realm of the intuition and shall talk in terms of the intuition with as much facility as

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

entre is a force centre, and the force of which it is the custodian or which it- 9- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust demonstrates, brings into play a responsiveness and an awareness which is that of the soul of the planetary life, a group consciousness which brings with it faculties and knowledge of a different order than that in the animal soul. these supersede eventually the powers of the animal soul which limit, distort, and imprison, and give man a range of contacts and a knowledge which is infallible, free from error, and which admits him to "the freedom of the heavens. the effect of the free play of the soul of man serves to demonstrate the fallibility and relative uselessness of the powers of the animal soul. all i desire to do here is to show the two senses in w

not an objective to be worked for, but is simply an indication to be registered in the consciousness and then dismissed) the consequent stimulation produces a reaction of the physical body. the magnetic power of the light in the head, and the radiant force of the soul produce stimulation. the centres begin to vibrate, and their vibration awakens the atoms of the material body until eventually the powers of the vibrating etheric body have swung even the lowest centre into line with the highest. thus the fires of the body (the sum total of the energy of the atoms) are swept into increased activity until such time as there is a rising up the spine of that fiery energy. this is brought about by the magnetic control of the soul, seated "on the throne between the eyebrows. here enters in the wor

ability. when there is capacity, ability, and faculty, then the great ones joyfully employ him. the wrong angle has been, at times, over-emphasized and the reverse of this taught. the masters must not be sought because a man seeks capacity. they will be found when a man has capacity capacity that makes him available for group work and that can be extended under careful instruction into the higher powers of the soul. leadership in groups controlling the work of the new age will grow out of the discipline of the individual, and leaders will be found among those who sense the inner issue. leadership that endures does not come to those who strive for place and power nor for those who have their eyes only on outward conditions and overlook the underlying causes. leadership does not come to thos

entrates during the early stages of his novitiate, is the heart centre. he has to learn to be group conscious, to be sensitive to group ideals, and to be inclusive in his plans and concepts; he has to learn to love collectively and purely, and not be actuated by personality attraction, and the motive of reward. until there is this awakening in the heart, he cannot be trusted to wield the creative powers of the throat centre, for they would be subordinated to self-aggrandisement and ambitions of various kinds. here it should be noted that none of these unfoldments can ever be approached from the standpoint of complete static passivity or from the angle of an entirely new undertaking. we are in process of evolution. certain aspects of our force centres are already awakened, and functioning i

lves him in deepest matter; the other leads him out of the body nature, and makes him eventually aware of his spiritual body, through which he can function in the kingdom of the soul. one path, later on (when he is a true and pledged chela) is known to him as the left hand path and the other the path of right activity. on one path, he becomes proficient in black magic, which is only the developed powers of the personality, subordinated to the selfish purposes of a man whose motives are those of self interest and worldly ambition. these confine him to the three worlds and shut the door which opens on to life. on the other path, he subordinates his personality and exercises the magic of the white brotherhood, working always in the light of the soul with the soul in all forms, and laying no e

or selfishness is the nursery of infant souls. hence the aspirant refuses to be held by it. second, the force of fear. this is the product of ignorance, and in its initial stages it is not the product of wrong thinking. it is basically instinctual and is found dominating in the non-mental animal kingdom as well as in the human kingdom. but in the human, its power is increased potently through the powers of the mind, and through memory of past pain and grievance and through anticipation of those we foresee, the power of fear is enormously aggravated by the thought-form we ourselves have built of our own individual fears and phobias. this thought form grows in power as we pay attention to it, for "energy follows thought" till we become dominated by it. second ray people are peculiarly a prey

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ch that is latent in the forms of both kingdoms will be brought into expression through the freer flow and the more intelligent manipulation of the energies which create and constitute all forms. the world has been changed beyond belief during the past five hundred years, and during the next two hundred years the changes will be still more rapid and deep-seated, for the growth of the intellectual powers of man is gathering momentum, and man, the creator, is coming into possession of his powers. the seventh purpose of deity ray vii. ceremonial order or magic "let the temple of the lord be built, the seventh great angel cried. then to their places in the north, the south, the west and east, seven great sons of god moved with measured pace and took their seats. the work of building thus began

ture's laws, and of environing conditions plus a consistent adaptation to requirements and a most careful selection, man has developed; he now possesses a mechanism which is responsive to the natural world, to sensation and to thought. that which is called the soul is regarded frequently as the result of this selective process and as constituting the sum total of the responsive and discriminating powers of the cells and organs of the body, plus the life principle. all, we are told, is inherent in the parental germ, and the conditions of the environment, added to heredity and education, are sufficient to account for the phenomena of the human consciousness. man is a machine, a part of a still greater machine which we call nature, and both man and nature are run on immutable laws. there is n

t of telepathic phenomena in a new light. 4. the scientific training of clairvoyants and the intelligent development of clairvoyant powers by the intelligentsia of the world leaves as yet much to be desired, but it will come as the result of mind control and illumination. men will learn to subject the mechanism of the body to a downflow of spiritual energy and stimulation, and thus will bring the powers of the psychic nature into activity, and the old method of sitting for development in order to awaken the centres will be seen as dangerous and unnecessary. in the field of modern psychology we can look for a gradual recognition of the fact of the self. the problem of the psychologists is to comprehend the relationship or the identity of that self with the soul. it is, however, from the fie

al scale in the lives of individuals in the world, that it is one of the main factors producing the present potency of experimental ideas in the world of modern times. the attractive power of the soul grows steadily, and the pull of the personality weakens as steadily. all this has been brought about by the process of experiment, leading to experience; by experience, leading to a wiser use of the powers of the personality; by a growing appreciation of a truer world of values and of reality, and by an effort on man's part to identify himself with the world of spiritual values and not with a world of material values. the world of meaning and of causes becomes gradually the world in which he finds happiness, and his selection of his major interests and the use to which he decides to put his t

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

uddha, and the message which he sounded, stimulated intelligence into wisdom. wisdom is a cosmic principle, and a divine potency. this the buddha embodied. but love came to the world through christ, and he, through his work, transmuted emotion into love. as "god is love" the comprehension that christ revealed the love of god makes clear the magnitude of the task he undertook a task far beyond the powers of any teacher or messenger who had preceded him. the buddha, when he achieved illumination "let in" a flood of light upon life and upon our world problems, and this intelligent understanding of the causes of world distress he endeavoured to formulate into the four noble truths. these are, as most of us well know: 1. that existence in the phenomenal universe is inseparable from suffering an

re convinced are they of his perfected divinity and his mission, and the more humbly do they seek to follow in his steps, knowing him to be the master of all the masters, very god of very god, and the teacher alike of angels and of men. this perfected divinity is now to be tested and approved. he has now to demonstrate to god, to the devil and to humanity the nature of his achievement and how the powers of the lower nature can be overcome by the powers of the soul. these temptations can be understood very simply by all aspirants and disciples, because they embody universal tests which are applied to the human nature in which we all share and with which we all wrestle in some form and in some measure. it matters not whether we do so from the promptings of conscience, from the control of the

y say roughly that of all or nearly all the deities above-mentioned it was said and believed that: 1. they were born on or very near our christmas day. 2. they were born of a virgin-mother. 3. and in a cave or underground chamber. 4. they led a life of toil for mankind. 5. and were called by the names of light-bringer, healer, mediator, saviour, deliverer. 6. they were, however, vanquished by the powers of darkness. 7. and descended into hell or the underworld. 8. they rose again from the dead, and became the pioneers of mankind to the heavenly world. 9. they founded communions of saints and churches into which disciples were received by baptism. 10. and they were commemorated by eucharistic meals. 2 these facts can be checked by anyone who cares to do so and who is sufficiently interested

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

. life resembles the fuel which, in conjunction with the mechanism, provides the motivating principle and makes activity and the needed movement possible. but there is more to manifestation than forms which possess a life principle. there is a diversity running through nature and a qualifying principle which differentiates the mechanisms; there is a general synthesis and purpose, which defies the powers of man to emulate it creatively, and which is outstandingly the major characteristic of divinity. it expresses itself through colour and beauty, through reason and love, through idealism and wisdom, and through those many qualities and that purpose which, for instance, animate the aspirant. this is briefly and inadequately expressed divinity. it is, however, a relative expression of divinit

ified. basically, all such virtues, good inclinations and attempted sound qualities represent the emergence into expression upon the physical plane of certain energies and tendencies, inherent in the soul itself. these, in their turn, are governed by energies and laws which are of a nature different from those governing personalities. it is important to emphasise this and to bear in mind that the powers of the soul, as they are appearing in the world today, constitute (in their working out) a body of phenomena which would have been regarded as magical, impossible and superhuman several centuries ago. the discoveries of science, the adaptation of the laws governing matter and directing material energy to the service and the growing needs of mankind, the subtle and delicate apparatus of the

y, therefore, the tendencies in the world today, which indicate the active presence of- 145- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust this trend, and foster it where we can. it will be discovered to be a practical and hard task. the imposition of a sensed, divine, psychical attribute upon the form life (with its own psychical habits) will test the powers of any disciple. to this we are called, for the sake of the greater whole. b. the quality of the hidden vision the next emerging trend is one most difficult to express. it is not easy to discover the right words to define its meaning. it is the quality of the inner vision. this cannot readily be expressed in words that man can comprehend, for we refer not to man's vision of god but to god's

t power of the life principle to hold the forms together in incarnation. in the later and conscious stages, it shows its power by applying these methods of control and unification to the personality. they are not applied, nor can the man avail himself of them, until such time as he is an integrated personality. this has often been forgotten, and men have claimed the rights of discipleship and the powers of initiation before they have even become integrated persons. this has led to disaster, and the falling into disrepute of the whole problem of discipleship and initiation. it is difficult to make easily comprehensible the nature and purpose of these techniques. all that it is possible to do is to indicate the seven ray techniques as they are applied to the rapidly aligning bodies of the lo

oment a body of doctrines or a school of thought or an exponent of any theory engrosses his complete attention to the exclusion of all other points of view or possibilities, that moment the seeds of psychological trouble can be duly noted and the man is in danger- 278- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the moment also that the entire mental powers of which a man is capable are employed in only one direction, such as, for instance, the achievement of business success or of finacial dominance, that moment the man becomes a psychological problem. this is peculiarly one of the problems of integration, for it is due to the stimulation of the mind, as it endeavours to assume control of the personality. a sense of power supervenes. success

of spiritual realities and his life is one of discipline and service, then, at times, and when necessary, he can at will call into use these lower psychic powers in the service of the plan and in order to do some special work upon the astral plane. but this is a case where the greater consciousness includes normally the lesser consciousness. this is however seldom done even by the adepts, for the powers of the soul spiritual perception, telepathic sensitivity and psychometrical facility are usually adequate to the demand and the need to be met. i interject these remarks, as there are some enlightened men who use these powers, but it is always along the line of some specific service to the hierarchy and humanity, and not along any line connected with the individual. when a man has wandered

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

esire to serve, urged by a spontaneous impulse to love, illumined by one pure light, devotedly fused and blended into groups of serving minds, and energised by one life. its members are organised to further the plan which they consciously contact and with which they deliberately cooperate. it will be apparent to you, therefore, that the purpose of these groups is to unfold in time the three major powers of all illumined minds: first: the power to work in and with all thought substance. the hierarchy of illumined minds is- 21- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust a group whose telepathic powers enable them to be sensitive to the mind currents and to register the thoughts of those who personify the mind of god, the universal mind, and to register the thoughtforms

he divine mind, exist in their graded orders, and with the detail of their groupings we are not concerned, except with the fact that the planetary brotherhood is in telepathic rapport with those who are responsible for the planetary conditions in the solar system, with the great council, therefore, at shamballa. they are also in immediate telepathic rapport with each other. the slowly manifesting powers of the radio and the sensitive workings of the perfecting radio mechanisms and of television are but the response in physical matter of the perfected telepathic powers and television of the minds of the masters of the wisdom. forget not, that such powers are inherent in all men. the inner group of masters with whom i am associated work telepathically also with their disciples and the discip

o with their disciples and the disciples with each other in lesser degree. the power to "see" the master which has been the misguided impulse of the devotees of the world who substitute this desire for aspiration towards soul contact is but their response to the "television" of those who seek to guide them into the light of their own souls. they are only reacting to one of the demonstrated divine powers of the master but not to soul action. your response to such stimulation as i can give you and an earnest endeavour on your part to love with unselfishness will gradually perfect in you a similar relation to other workers. this will work out in three directions: 1. in a demonstrated ability to be in telepathic rapport with me and with those with whom i am associated. 2. in power to communica

assure you that the protective love of your master is around you and that i shall not fail you at any time. but, in the last analysis, the battle is yours. part ix the secret of all true meditation work in its earlier stages is the power to visualise. this is the first stage to be mastered. disciples should lay the emphasis upon this process; in it lies eventually the ability to use the creative powers of the imagination, plus mental energy, as a measure to further the ends of the hierarchy and to carry out the divine plan. all the new processes in meditation techniques (for which the new age may be responsible) must and will embody visualisation as a primary step for the following reasons: 1. visualisation is the initial step in the demonstration of the occult law that "energy follows th

onality. i have ever hinted. i do not voice my suggestions in clear words at all times for my object is always to evoke the activity of your higher self, thus exacting the correct type of obedience. what are these two factors? 1. a life activity which, though somewhat balanced by the work done in my group, has nevertheless had a restricting effect and which does not succeed in evoking the highest powers of your soul. you have tried to meet this situation and to raise the general tone, but one lone disciple is hard put to it to offset the vibration of a powerful astrally polarised group. do you know to what i here refer? 2. a life tendency towards depression which you have amazingly offset by negation and a persistent attitude of service. it has nevertheless complicated your life pattern an

i note in you a closer attention to the daily duties of the disciple, and a more observant attitude towards yourself, and towards what you do and say and think. this reaches, likewise, to your life on the astral plane, and you are becoming aware of the dreams and experiences in the hours of sleep. remember ever, however, that these also are a part of the great illusion. the goal is to develop the powers of observation which are those of the soul, and the cultivation of the power to register, through the medium of the brain, the thoughts of that divine perceiver. in order to achieve this attitude there is no need for you to subject yourself to constant criticism. each day, however, subject yourself to a brief and exact analysis. i suggest for your personal use a form of evening review. have

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

e wholes of life as well as with the details of daily individual living. the child, as an individual, will be developed and equipped, trained and motivated and then taught his responsibilities to the whole and the value of the contribution which he can and must make to the group. it is perhaps a platitude to say that education should occupy itself necessarily with the development of the reasoning powers of the child and not primarily as is now usually the case with the training of the memory and the parrot-like recording of facts and dates and uncorrelated and ill-digested items of information. the history of the growth of man's perceptive faculties under differing national and racial conditions is of profound interest. the outstanding figures of history, literature and art and of religion

that life and energy which, as time went by, would enable him to recognize himself as a son of god and eventually to express that sonship perfectly. this approach was signalized by the appearance of the faculty of mind in man. in man was planted the embryonic power to think, to reason and to know. the universal mind of god was reflected in the tiny mind of man. later, we are told, when the mental powers of the early humanity warranted it, another approach between god and man, between the spiritual hierarchy and humanity, became possible and the door into the kingdom of god was opened. man learned that the way into the holy place could be entered through love. to the mental principle was added again by the force of invocation and responsive evocation another divine attribute or principle, t

the existent clerical organizations and their militant attitude to religions and to faiths other than their own. in spite of all this, the structure of the new world religion is being raised by the dissenting groups within the institutional churches, by the many world groups who present the concept of god immanent, even when they do so with selfish motive and with an unwholesome emphasis upon the powers of the indwelling divinity to provide perfect health, plenty of money, serene business success and unbroken popularity! the new world religion is also being brought into expression through the work of the esoteric groups throughout the world because of their particular emphasis upon the fact of the spiritual hierarchy, upon the office and the work of the christ and upon the techniques of me

but some of it realistic and true) but from the angle of its surety about human immortality and the evidence which it has collected. the spiritualists have not yet succeeded in proving immortality; they have succeeded in proving survival and have thus made a valuable contribution to the structure of the new world religion- 91- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust the slowly developing powers of telepathic communication and the recognition of extra-sensory perception by science are also playing their part in demonstration of the world of non-tangible life and values; all these factors necessitate and "sub-stand" the demand for a new presentation of religion which will be inclusive in its scope and not exclusive as it is today. the religion of the future will account for the prog

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

the societies and organisations, connected with the spiritualistic movement and the psychical research groups, would seek for and find the natural sensitives (and not the trance mediums) and those who are naturally clair-audient and clair-voyant and would study their disclosures, their words, their reactions and their modes of working they would discover much about some of the natural and normal powers of man powers which have been in abeyance during the period wherein mind development has been the objective and which humanity shares with two great groups of lives the members of the hierarchy and the animal kingdom. ponder on this. if, therefore, these societies would concentrate on the intelligent and mental psychics and rule out all trance conditions it would not be long before revelati

ixth ray in quality, so we can look for an increasing number of seventh ray egos now to appear. the furtherance of the coming seventh ray civilisation of synthesis, fusion, and of increased soul expression, and the development of the new stage into which the white magic of the hierarchy is entering is, therefore, inevitable and for this stage there should be definite preparation and training. the powers of the magical age are many and one of the reasons why the seventh ray is now making its appearance is that, owing to the rapid perfecting and integration of the human personality, the higher integration between soul and personality is today more possible and more easily accomplished than ever before. the new forms, through which that much desired consummation can be affected, must be conse

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

the directness of the communication between the centre where the will of god holds sway, the centre where the love of god rules, and the centre where there is intelligent expectancy was made. the medium of the test was the united effort of the christ, of the buddha, and of those who responded to their blended influence. this test had to be carried out in the midst of the terrific onslaught of the powers of evil and was extended over the two weeks beginning on the day of the full moon (may 30th 1942) and ending on june 15th 1942. there was a great concentration of the spiritual forces at that time, and the use of a special invocation (one which humanity itself may not use, but the success or failure of the test was, in the last analysis, determined by mankind itself. you may feel, though wr

al public. it will be a long time before they will respond without illusion, because illusion is based upon the thoughtform-building activity of the lower mind. the masses are just beginning to use that lower mind and illusion is, therefore, for them a necessary stage of testing and training and one through which they must pass or they will lose much valuable experience, leaving undeveloped their powers of discrimination. this is a point which all teachers of occultism should have in mind. it is essential consequently that the masses are taught the- 106- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust significance of illusion and be trained to see and choose the kernel of pure truth in any presentation of truth with which they may be confronted. it is essential likewise that the world

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

more permanent and directed life tendency- 74- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the man at this stage has within him the potencies and the characteristics of the indwelling christ, but they are not manifesting and are only latent possibilities for he is as yet entirely controlled by his form nature (the prison) and his environment. the hidden powers of the soul are negative and the powers of the form nature are positive and beginning to find increasingly potent expression. the natural spiritual tendencies of man are inhibited (for pisces is often a sign of inhibition and hindrances) and the natural animal and personality powers particularly the emotional are the obvious and visible qualities of the man. a good deal of symbolism connect

upon the reversed wheel, the goal is the expression of love-wisdom and this is ever selflessly developed and always consecrated to the good of the whole and not to the satisfaction of the individual. we are told that sagittarius governs the thighs, which are the main centre of physical power and protective strength, and also the sacral centre which provides the energy for the use of the creative powers of the physical life. this is also symbolically true. in sagittarius, the disciple has two things to discover within himself; these are the power to make progress upon the path and to walk the way, and also the ability to create in the higher and spiritual sense. this concerns the relationship between the sacral and the throat centres. these powers (the higher powers) are as yet embryonic i

of the intangible and into the world of the non-material. hence also the fact that the opposition to occultism is waning and its day of power approaching. these subtler senses will supersede the physical senses over which mars has so long had a successful control, and hence again the growth in the world today of the psychic senses and the appearance on every hand of the subtler and more esoteric powers of clair-voyance and clair-audience. this development is inevitable as the influence of scorpio and of mars begins to lessen, as is the case today. the year 1945 saw- 129- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust this influence almost completely vanish, particularly from the astral plane. astrologers would do well to remember that the influence

eans of which we have fabricated the untrue world in which we appear to live and move and have our being. the self-indulgence which was initiated in taurus gives way in scorpio to the selfless attitude of the disciple; ambition gives place to the executive activity of the soul, whilst attachment to personality desires, likes and dislikes is transmuted into the tenacity of soul purpose. the hidden powers of the soul nature secret and misused because misunderstood and misapplied and, therefore, misdirected are superseded by the mysteries of initiation, and the practical understanding of the energies thereby conferred upon the recipient. such are some of the great transformations which take place in the life of the disciple who submits intelligently to the tests and difficulties in scorpio. t

teric mundane astrology had to precede the revelation of their significance; the nature of the form had to be made apparent and man accustomed to it before the meaning behind the form could be revealed. you may ask what is the reason for this mode of procedure? i can give you one among many which, with a little intuitive reflection, should be convincing to you. the understanding and the reasoning powers of the soul are complete and developed. but souls oriented towards incarnation and the will-to-sacrifice have not, as yet, the necessary forms in the three worlds which are adequate for the expression of the knowledge which the soul has on its own plane and level of awareness. if the inner meanings of the outer symbolic forms of existence were registered by an unprepared form (the response

e cosmic planes (embracing the sacred personality of the logoi, solar and planetary) come the united energies of the three constellations which control and energise our solar system: the great bear, the pleiades and sirius; these work through the medium of the seven rays and these in turn express themselves through the twelve constellations which form the great zodiacal wheel. the lords or ruling powers of these twelve sources of light and life "step down" the potency of these three major energies so that our solar logos can absorb them; they "tune out" those aspects of these three potencies which are not suited to our systemic life at this point in the evolutionary process, just as the hierarchy upon our little planet tunes out or steps down the energies from shamballa. these three major

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

resent to you. wrong food of every kind, the inhalation of smoke down the centuries, the breathing in of tainted air, the taking of medicines and pills and tablets of every possible description, the rifling of the vegetable and mineral kingdoms in search of their ingredients, and the injection of mineral substances, of drugs and of serums, till one wonders sometimes at the remarkable assimilative powers of the human frame. in all fairness, however, i would remind you that, as far as the physical well-being of man is concerned, these methods and techniques of the west have resulted in the production of a healthier race than in the east, in a very definite prolongation of human life, and in the elimination of many dire physical scourges which used to take their toll of man. this i, an orient

is an earlier stage and rightly so. the integration of the mind, the emotional nature and the brain is the major characteristic of all advanced human beings the bad, the very bad, the good and the very good. it is, however, no sign of spiritual life, and is frequently quite the reverse. a "hitler" or an ambitious person with a deeply selfish or cruelly directed life is a personality, with all the powers of his mind dedicated to evil purposes, with the emotional nature so constituted that it presents no obstacle to the furthering of these selfish intentions, and with a high-powered brain receptive to the plans and methods of the two vehicles, carrying out the behests of the personality. i would point out that the majority of people are not personalities, no matter how glibly they may talk a

purity is not dependent upon the physical disciplines; it is still for the mass of the people dependent upon emotional disciplines, but in the case of the true healer in the new age it is dependent upon the "lighted magnetic area in the head" this provides a field of activity for the soul, working through the head centres and focussing itself in the magnetic field which they enclose. when all the powers of the body and the directed attention of the healer are centered in the head, and when the astral body is quiescent and the mind is active as a transmitter of soul energy to the three head centres, you then have an established radiance, or energy emanation which is a potent force in healing. the radiation is intense, not so much from the familiar aspect of light, but from the extent of its

o be seen in the interim (an interim of many, many thousands of years) between the type of healing mentioned above and the work of a less advanced healer, will be that those healers who are trained physicians and accredited medical men as well as spiritual healers will have a great advantage over the untrained healer, because their diagnosis of the disease will be more apt to be correct and their powers of visualisation will be greater, owing to their trained familiarity with the structure of the body and their knowledge of morbid pathology. it will be wise, for a very long time to come, for the spiritual healer to work always in collaboration with a trained physician. the healer will provide the required occult knowledge. the time when any nice, kindly and spiritually minded person sets u

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ividual living. the child, as an individual, will be developed and equipped, trained and motivated and taught then his responsibilities to the whole and the value of the contribution- 59- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust which he can and must make to the group. it is perhaps a platitude to say that education should occupy itself necessarily with the development of the reasoning powers of the child and not primarily as is now usually the case with the training of the memory and the parrot-like recording of facts and dates and uncorrelated and ill-digested items of information. the history of the growth of man's perceptive faculties under differing national and racial conditions is of profound interest. the outstanding figures of history, literature and art and of religion

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

arer vision. 2. you are pledged disciples, therefore take up your task and move forward. 3. you are members of the new group of world servers, and have therefore, no time to be idle. 4. you are not alone, but your group brothers stand with you, and i stand also by your side. 5. that there is no task which is insuperable, and no way that is too long for you to tread it. you are a soul with all the powers of the soul and as you are linked with the hierarchy you are facing toward success. as i earlier said, i at this time shall not deal with certain points connected with the growth of the human family and its stabilisation into a new civilisation. i shall begin to do so as soon as the war is over. when the needs of humanity are changed, and they will then be radically different to the- 27- di

ing to the old, and a demand for the ancient ways are characteristic. you will also have to aid in the directing of the registered spiritual energies into avenues and channels of usefulness where they can accomplish the greatest good. ponder on this. i have given you much in this instruction. i seek to make my ashram useful at this time of crisis. we have had a great crisis of materialism and the powers of darkness have very nearly assumed control. but we are seeing the slow domination of the good. humanity has been the battleground for a major conflict between the two great lodges the great white lodge and the black lodge. the former is now gradually gaining control. the withdrawal (quite imminent in time, my brothers) of the evil group will leave humanity relieved but bewildered, beaten

before known; the life, nature, quality and the phenomena of the kingdom of souls, or of the hierarchy, become as patent to his vision and as real as is the world of the five physical senses. then later, upon the path of initiation, the initiate develops his tiny correspondence to the- 202- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust planetary "all-seeing eye" he unfolds the powers of the monad. these are related to divine purpose and to the world in which sanat kumara moves and which we call shamballa. i have impressed upon you elsewhere that the state of being of the monad has naught to do with what we call consciousness; in the same way, there is naught in the world of shamballa which is of the same nature as the phenomenal world of man in the three worlds, or even

and a higher type of disciple is needed. the training to be given to aspirants (and this must be begun in our educational centres) will concern the dual use of the mind, the nature of energy, the indication of an evolutionary plan which includes more than the physical forms, and later of a definite and clear purpose for humanity as well as modes and methods of developing the subjective and subtle powers of the human being. this will involve a study of the constitution of man and the relation of its lower and higher threefold nature to the three aspects of divinity. you will note how increasingly, with all of you, i am emphasising man's essential duality and not his temporary triplicity. i would have you try to ascertain and understand my reasons. as this curriculum is firmly established it

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

rtant side from the angle of the hierarchy who view all world events from the angle of the future. there is, however, the other side. it is not necessary for me to emphasise the seriousness of the present situation. the war is not yet won. at the time of writing, in spite of sporadic successes and the staying power of the allied nations, and in spite of a basic trend towards ultimate victory, the powers of evil have had things very much their own way. they have triumphantly moved forward, except in russia. this was to be expected at first, because if evil is simply the dominance of matter and the negation of the spiritual values, it is obvious that on the material plane the line of least resistance is to be found for them. their initial triumphing is, therefore, to be expected. the course

st as to the directness of the communication between the centre where the will of god holds sway, the centre where the love of god rules and the centre where there is intelligent expectancy. the medium of the test will be the united effort of the christ, of the buddha and of those who respond to their blended influence. this test has to be carried out in the midst of the terrific onslaught of the powers of evil and will be extended over the two weeks beginning on the day of the full moon (may 30th, 1942) and ending on june 15th, 1942. there is a great concentration of the spiritual forces at this time and the use of a special invocation (one which humanity itself may not use, but the success or failure of the test, in the last analysis, will be determined by mankind itself. you may feel, t

r of the human soul. 2. in atlantean days when the power of the black lodge was so great that defeat faced the hierarchy and the destruction of the human soul. shamballa then interfered, and the world of that time was destroyed. this period is recognised in modern history as the time of the great flood- 288- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. today, once again, the powers of darkness are attempting to destroy humanity and the spiritual values. the power of shamballa was let loose, destroying old forms political, social and religious but at the same time this power was seized upon by the evil forces to destroy the souls of men, to precipitate war and to destroy the cities and all our centres of civilisation and culture. the first phase or form of destruction

yright 1998 lucis trust misuse of the principle of free will. we made all preparations to withdraw, and yet at the same time we struggled to get humanity to choose rightly and to see the issues clearly. the necessity to withdraw was averted. i may not say in what manner, beyond telling you that the lords of liberation took certain unexpected steps. this they were led to do owing to the invocative powers of humanity, used consciously by all those upon the side of the will-to-good and unconsciously by all men of goodwill. owing to these steps, the efforts of those fighting in the realm of science for the establishing of true knowledge and right human relations were aided. the trend of the power to know and to discover (a definite form of energy) was deflected away from the demanding evocativ

ld war then reached a final stage; the first stage was from 1914-1918; it then proceeded in a subterranean fashion, only to erupt once more in 1939, continuing with extreme fierceness and cruelty till 1945, when the power to continue the fight ended and the atomic bomb wrote finis to the world chapter of disaster. that atomic bomb (though used only twice destructively) ended the resistance of the powers of evil because its potency is predominantly etheric. its uses are twofold at this time: a. as the forerunner of that release of energy which will change the mode of human living and inaugurate the new age wherein we shall not have civilisations and their emerging cultures but a world culture and an emerging civilisation, thus demonstrating the true synthesis which underlies humanity. the a

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ation and that divine energy which is the soul's heritage. little by little the light will shine forth, year by year the strength of the higher contact will grow, gradually the downpour of divine love and wisdom into the head centres will be increased until eventually the entire lower man will be transformed, his sheaths will be refined, controlled and used, and he will demonstrate upon earth the powers of director, teacher or manipulator according to the major ray upon which his monad may be found. iv. a series of tests leading to initiation. when a man is beginning to demonstrate the qualities of his ray and to prove of gradually increasing importance to his group, he will be prepared through tests, through trials, and through temptations for those final stages in development which will

lies behind all conscious awakening of the centres and their interrelation; it lies behind the rapport between man and man, group and group, and eventually between nation and nation. it is this invocation, and the consequent evocation, which eventually relate soul and personality and soul and monad. it is the outstanding objective of humanity's appeal to god, to the hierarchy and to the spiritual powers of the cosmos, no matter by what name you call them. the appeal goes forth. the invocation of humanity can and will and must evoke response from the spiritual hierarchy and give the first demonstration upon a large scale of this new esoteric science esoteric because it is based upon sound. hence the use of the o.m. into this science i cannot here go; we must confine our attention to our the

the kingdom of god, or the humanitarian emphasises the brotherhood of man, or the leaders against evil head the fight for the new world order or for the four freedoms or the atlantic charter, they all express the emergence of the love of god in its form of the spirit of christ. humanity in the mass has therefore reached a point of emergence from darkness; it has itself evoked the reaction of the powers of evil, and hence their attempt to arrest the progress of the human spirit and to stop the onward march of the good, the true and the beautiful. aspirants and probationary disciples are occupied with a definite process of focussing their consciousness in the soul. this process falls into two parts- 327- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 luc

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

disciple. in the story of jesus the christ, through the demonstration of his powers and by the words he spoke, we have the proofs of the initiate. and now having reached maturity, having evolved the characteristics necessary for his mission, we read that the gods and goddesses did their utmost to equip him for the work that he had to do. he had received all that the world could give him; now the powers of the soul were conferred upon him, and he had to learn how to use them. we read that minerva gave him a beautiful robe but, as we never read of his wearing it, we can infer that something symbolic is intended. there are many cases- 18- the labours of hercules in history where a robe is given: joseph received a many-colored garment from his father; the mantle of elijah descended upon elish

eeking the way. people are now very individual, the world is full of personalities, and the time has come when the lion of the tribe of judah must prevail over the lion of the personal self. we are not alone in our struggle, as hercules was, but we form part of a great group of sun gods, who are struggling with the tests preparatory to initiation, and with the problems that will draw out the full powers of the soul. in capricorn we shall climb the mountain-top, and entering now, as we are, the aquarian cycle, the aspirants of the race are in a position to begin to learn the lesson of service and universal consciousness. when, in two thousand years' time, we begin to enter capricorn, there will then be a tremendous gathering-in of initiates, and the scaling of the mount of initiation and th

to achieve what hercules succeeded in accomplishing. problems arising out of the misuse [145] of the energy known as sex engage our attention on every hand. the love of comfort, luxury and outer possessions still grows apace. the pursuit of money as an end instead of a means shrinks the lives of countless men and women. thus, the task of destroying the first three heads continues to challenge the powers of mankind thousands of years after hercules accomplished his extraordinary feat. the three qualities of character that hercules had to express were humility, courage and discrimination: humility, to see his plight objectively and recognize his shortcomings; courage, to attack the monster that lay coiled at the roots of his nature; discrimination, to discover a technique for dealing with hi

ce geryon were pierced. with a shrill, despairing groan, the monster swayed, then fell, nevermore to rise. toward the sacred city, then, hercules drove the sleek, red cattle. difficult was the task. again and yet again some cattle strayed, and hercules would leave the herd in search of errant wanderers. across the alps he drove his cattle, and into italy. wherever wrong had triumphed he dealt the powers of evil a deadly blow, and righted the balance in favor of justice. when eryx the wrestler challenged him, hercules cast him down so forcefully that there he stayed. again, when the giant alcyoneus threw a rock that weighed a ton at hercules, the latter caught it [197] on his club, and hurled it back to kill the one who sent it forth. at times he lost his way, but always hercules turned bac

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

any sympathy with the occult sciences may well pay some attention to the kabalah of the hebrew rabbis of olden times; for whatever faith may be held by the enquirer he will gain not only knowledge, but also will broaden his views of life and destiny, by comparing other forms of religion with the faith and doctrines in which he has been nurtured, or which he has adopted after reaching full age and powers of discretion. being fully persuaded of the good to be thus derived, i desire to call attention to the dogmas of the old hebrew kabalah. i had the good fortune to be attracted to this somewhat recondite study, at an early period of life, and i have been able to spare a little time in subsequent years to collect some knowledge of this hebrew religious philosophy; my information upon the subj

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

e abode of these deities and, through this, contact them directly. the iconography of tsiu marpo and his horde is part of a much larger tibetan tantric tradition that commonly expresses its innumerable deities in wrathful guises. the reasons for this are multiple, but in the context of tsiu marpo and otherworldly protector deities, the purpose is primarily to convey a deity who engenders the dual powers of military and royal might. these powers are used to destroy the enemies of buddhism, as is expected of a protector deity. visual representations are also part of a much grander iconographic tradition where visualization is an important element in summoning deities for ritual purposes. the act of this summoning and 117 mpg, p. 300.2: og min cho phrul bstan pa i zhing khams na/ zhe sdang gd

unity. with village oracles the concern is more local, while state oracles offer advice on a greater political scale. also, an oracle can be consulted by individual patrons regarding personal crises such as family problems, wealth and love issues, or for communal concerns such as unsolved crimes and legal matters.164 furthermore, oracles specifically on the local level act as healers, using their powers of divination to assess an individual s illness and to respond with appropriate advice as to its remedy. de nebesky-wojkowitz explains an action called "releasing the hindering demon" 161 de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 418. 162 see havnevik 2002, p. 271. 163 see rock 1935, p. 477; and de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 440-441. 164 see diemberger 2005, pp. 115-116, 139; and havnevik 2002, p. 271

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

umbers, which by temurah may be changed in various ways for various purposes (kabala) the reader is asked to turn to stanza iv. of book i. and its fourth commentary to find that the 3, 4 (7, and the thrice seven, or 1065, the number of jehovah, is the number of the 21 prajapati mentioned in the mahabharata, or the three sephrim (words in cipher or figures. and this comparison between the creative powers of archaic philosophy and the anthropomorphic creator of exoteric judaism (since their esotericism shows its identity with the secret doctrine) will lead the student to perceive and discover that, in truth, jehovah is but a lunar and[[footnote(s* in the "book al-chazari" by jehuda-ha-levi, translated by dr. d. cassell[[vol. 2, page] 41 the emanations of ain-soph "generation" god (see book i

the earthly (which is matter, and therefore the realm of evil 'are sometimes according, and sometimes contrary to (divine) nature' when those circulations- which eliphas levi calls' currents of the astral light- in the universal ether which contains in itself every element, take place in harmony with the divine spirit, our earth and everything pertaining to it enjoys a fertile period. the occult powers of plants, animals, and minerals magically sympathize with the' superior natures' and the divine soul of man is in perfect intelligence with these 'inferior' ones. but during the barren periods, the latter lose their magic sympathy, and the spiritual sight of the majority of mankind is so blinded as to lose every notion of the superior powers of its own divine spirit. we are in a barren per

ich are a shadow of things to come; but the body (or substance) is of christ" or jehovah, that function of this power that "made the barren woman. a mother. for they are the gift of jehovah. which is a key to the objection which her husband made to the shunamite, as to her going to the man of god "for it is neither the seventh day nor the day of the new moon (2 kings, iv, 23) the living spiritual powers of the constellations had mighty wars, marked by the movements and positions of the stars and planets, and especially as the result of the conjunction of the moon, earth, and sun. bentley comments on the hindu "war between the gods and the giants" as marked by the eclipse of the sun at the ascending node of the moon, 945 b.c, at which time was born* or produced from the sea, sri (sarai, s-r

and highest angels, and the meaning of their being cast down from heaven into the depths of hell[[footnote(s* see "pymander" bk. ii, verses 17 to 29[[vol. 2, page] 104 the secret doctrine. i.e, matter. it even solves the recent perplexity of the assyriologists, who express their wonder through the late george smith "my first idea of this part (of the rebellion, he says "was that the wars with the powers of evil preceded the creation; i now think it followed the account of the fall (chaldean account of genesis, p. 92. in this work mr. george smith gives an engraving, from an early babylonian cylinder, of the sacred tree, the serpent, man and woman. the tree has seven branches: three on the man's side, four on that of the female. these branches are typical of the seven root-races, in the thi

which afflict humanity. wisdom and knowledge shall injure him, he shall have family quarrels, he will anger the gods, he shall submit to tyranny. he shall be disappointed in his desires, he shall pour out useless prayers, he shall commit future sin. no doubt subsequent lines continue this topic, but again our narrative is broken, and it re-opens only where the gods are preparing for war with the powers of evil, which are led by tiamat (the woman (babylonian legend of creation, p. 92) this account is omitted in genesis, for monotheistic purposes. but it is a mistaken policy- born no doubt of fear, and regard for dogmatic religion and its superstitions- to have sought to restore the chaldean fragments by genesis, whereas it is the latter, far younger than any of the fragments, which ought t

every ancient people, pre-eminently in samothrace. there is not the smallest doubt that the kabeiri, the most arcane of all the ancient deities, gods and men, great deities and titans, are identical with the kumaras and rudras headed by kartikeya- a kumara also. this is quite evident even exoterically; and these hindu deities were, like the kabeiri, the personified sacred fires of the most occult powers of nature. the several branches of the aryan race, the asiatic and the european, the hindu and the greek, did their best to conceal their true nature, if not their importance. as in the case of the kumaras, the number of the kabeiri is uncertain. some say that there were three or four only; others say seven. aschieros, achiosersa, achiochersus, and camillus may very well stand for the alter

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

of man: the thinker. 238 occult and kabalistic pneumatics. 243 akasa and ether. 257 the invisible "lives. 259 occult vital chemistry and bacteriology. 261[[vol. 1, page] xii contents. page. the watcher and his shadow. 265 earth peopled by the shadows of the gods. 267- summing up. 269 the pith and marrow of the secret doctrine. 273 hermes in christian garb. 285 some occult aphorisms. 289 the seven powers of nature. 293- book i- part ii. the evolution of symbolism in its approximate order. i. symbolism and ideographs. 303 emblem and symbol differ. 305 magic potency of sound. 307 mystery language. 309- ii. the mystery language and its keys. 310 egypt's many religions. 311 the jews and their system. 313 moses copied from sargon. 319 identity of ancient symbols. 323- iii. primordial substance a

l beings- the angelic hosts of christianity, the elohim and "messengers" of the jews- who are the vehicle for the manifestation of the divine or universal thought and will. they are the intelligent forces that give to and enact in nature her "laws" while themselves acting according to laws imposed upon them in a similar manner by still higher powers; but they are not "the personifications" of the powers of nature, as erroneously thought. this hierarchy of spiritual beings, through which the universal mind comes into action, is like an army- a "host" truly- by means of which the fighting power of a nation manifests itself, and which is composed of army corps, divisions, brigades, regiments, and so forth, each with its separate individuality or life, and its limited freedom of action and lim

. they are interchangeable, and scientifically light is but a mode of darkness and vice versa. yet both are phenomena of the same noumenon- which is absolute darkness to the scientific mind, and but a gray twilight to the perception of the average mystic, though to that of the spiritual eye of the initiate it is absolute light. how far we discern the light that shines in darkness depends upon our powers of vision. what is light to us is darkness to certain insects, and the eye of the clairvoyant sees illumination where the normal eye perceives only blackness. when the whole universe was plunged in sleep- had returned to its one primordial element- there was neither centre of luminosity, nor eye to perceive light, and darkness necessarily filled the boundless all (b) the father-mother are t

should exist. according to esoteric teaching, the real cause of that supposed desire, and of all existence, remains for ever hidden, and its first emanations are the most complete abstractions mind can conceive. these abstractions must of necessity be postulated as the cause of the material universe which presents itself to the senses and intellect; and they underlie the secondary and subordinate powers of nature, which, anthropomorphized, have been worshipped as god and gods by the common herd of every age. it is impossible to conceive anything without a cause; the attempt to do so makes the mind a blank[[footnote(s* in clearer words "one has to acquire true self-consciousness in order to understand samvriti, or the 'origin of delusion" paramartha is the synonym of the sanskrit term svasa

progenitors did themselves, later on; yet even their degenerate descendants have down to the present day retained a veneration and respect for the creative[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] of those architectural proportions that the ancients could build those wonders of all the subsequent ages, their fanes, pyramids, cave-temples, cromlechs, cairns, altars, proving they had the powers of machinery and a knowledge of mechanics to which modern skill is like a child's play, and which that skill refers to itself as the 'works of hundred-handed giants (see "book of god" kenealy) modern architects may not altogether have neglected those rules, but they have superadded enough empirical innovations to destroy those just proportions. it is vitruvius who gave to posterity the rule

stics, have played sad havoc with this magnificent symbol* for the "ten limbs" of the heavenly man are the ten sephiroth; but the first heavenly man is the unmanifested spirit of the universe, and ought never to be degraded into microprosopus- the lesser face or countenance, the prototype of man on the terrestrial plane* of this, however, later on. the six-pointed star refers to the six forces or powers of nature, the six planes, principles, etc, etc, all synthesized by the seventh, or the central point in the star. all these, the upper and lower hierarchies included, emanate from the "heavenly or celestial virgin* the great mother in all religions, the androgyne, the[[footnote(s* indeed, the microprosopus- who is, philosophically speaking, quite distinct from the unmanifested eternal logo

BLUE EQUINOX

daughter of the flaming sword propher of the eternal y p lord of hosts of the mighty daughter of firmament x g priestess of silver star daughter of mighty ones d k lord of forces of life daughter of lords of truth l q ruler of flux and reflux lord of fire of world r h sun of the morning magus of the eternal w m spirtof the mighty waters z children of the voice s daughter o f reconcilers child of powers of waters j lord of gates of matter u the pantacle of frater v.i.o. this pantacle is a symbolic map of the universe, as understood by frater v.i.o. when a neophyte of a.a, and offered by him for the examination of that grade. liber clxv 169 dec. 31, 11:30 to 11:46 p.m. l.b.r. dragon. meditation on love.8 afterwards i imagined the dim figure of nuith overshadowed the universe. amen. and now

BOOK OF JASHAR

oing so, they begin the first human family. 2. as in genesis, the second son abel is favored because of the meat that he brings, but his sacrifice to god here becomes dinner for his mother and her youngest son. human's crippled arm creates a power vacuum and an apparent absence of authority that causes the sibling rivalry between cain and abel to escalate into a mortal struggle. like the european powers of 1914, cain and abel find themselves in a deadly situation where whoever attacks first would be expected to win, and so the fear of a fatal conflict can become a self-fulfilling prophecy. cain feels that he must kill abel in a surprise attack, because abel anticipates the possibility of such an attack and may try to save himself by killing cain in a surprise attack instead. cain may have

BOOK T

their use h r u the great angel is set over the operations of the secret wisdom "what thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven abodes which be in aushiah "and i saw in the right hand of him that sate upon the throne a book, sealed with seven seals "who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof' the titles of the symbols 1. the ace of wands is called the root of the powers of fire. 2. the ace of cups is called the root of the powers of water. 3. the ace of swords is called the root of the powers of air. 4. the ace of pentacles is called the root of the powers of earth. 5. the knight of wands is "the lord of the flame and lighting: the king of the spirits of fire" 6. the queen of wands is "the queen of the thrones of flame" 7. the king of wands is "the prince

g in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or universe. i. the root of the powers of fire ace of wands a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping a heavy club, which has three branches in the colours, and with the sigils, of the scales. the right-and left-hand branches end respectively in three flames, and the centre one in four flames: thus yielding ten: the number of the sephiroth. two-and-twenty leaping flames, or yodh, surround it, answering to

ve the central branch for the double 59 the high priestess the priestess of the silver star gimel moon 60 the empress the daughter of the mighty ones dalet venus 61 the emperor sun of the morning, chief among the mighty heh aries 62 the hierophant the magus of the eternal vau taurus 63 the lovers the children of the voice; the oracles of the mighty gods zain gemini 64 the chariot the child of the powers of the waters; the lord of the triumph of light chet cancer 65 fortitude the daughter of the flaming sword tet leo 66 the hermit the magus of the voice of power, the prophet of the eternal yod virgo 67 the wheel the lord of the of fate forces of life koph jupiter 68 justice the daughter of the lords of truth: the ruler of the balance lamed libra 69 the hanged man the spirit of the mighty wa

e 3 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch. the whole is a great and flaming torch. it symbolizes force- strength, rush, vigour, energy, and it governs, according to its nature, various works and questions. it implies natural, as opposed to invoked, force. ii. the root of the powers of the waters ace of cups or chalices a white radiant angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and supporting on the palm thereof a cup, resembling that of the stolistes. from it rises a fountain of clear and glistening water: and sprays falling on all sides into clear calm water below, in which grow lotuses and water-lilies. the great letter of the supernal mother is traced in the spray of the f

rting on the palm thereof a cup, resembling that of the stolistes. from it rises a fountain of clear and glistening water: and sprays falling on all sides into clear calm water below, in which grow lotuses and water-lilies. the great letter of the supernal mother is traced in the spray of the fountain. it symbolizes fertility- productiveness, beauty, pleasure, happiness, etc. iii. the root of the powers of the air ace of swords a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping the hilt of a sword, which supports a white radiant celestial crown; from which depend, on the right, the olive branch of peace; and on the left, the palm branch of suffering. six vaus fall from its point. it symbolizes "invoked" as contrasted with natural force: for it is the invocation of the sword

piritual brightness, but reversed it is the invocation of demonic force; and becomes a fearfully evil symbol. it represents, therefore, very great power for good or evil, but invoked; and it also represents whirling force, and strength through trouble. it is the affirmation of justice upholding divine authority; and it may become the sword of wrath, punishment, and affliction. iv. the root of the powers of the earth ace of pentacles a white radiant angelic hand, holding a branch of a rose tree, whereon is a large pentacle, formed of five concentric circles. the innermost circle is white, charged with a red greek cross. from this white centre, twelve rays, also white, issue: these terminate at the circumference, making the whole something like an astrological figure of the heavens. it is su

BOOK OF PLEASURE

re finding out the death-dealing properties of the microbes they discover we breathe, and which according to their canons should destroy; we should be already dead? have faith! the canons of science are quite correct, they do not disappoint the doubt! our greater familiarity-"this impulse to knowledge" will certainly bring us the disease and death they give! and also give us in compensation their powers of destruction! for the destruction of whom? things will be squared! is this the value of the will? this "will to power"-how life preserving! how furthering of discriminate selection! how pleasing! most noble explorers! o, you scientists-go on discovering the bottomless pit! when you are sodden with science-the lightning will thunder out the murder? new hope will be born? new creatures for

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

e three necessary concomitants of witchcraft are the devil, a witch, and the permission of almighty god. here the reader is first admonished that to not believe in witchcraft is heresy. points are then covered on whether children can he generated by incubi and succubi; witches' copulation with the devil; whether witches can sway the minds of men to love or hatred; whether witches can hebetate the powers of generation or obstruct the venereal act; whether witches may work some presti-digitatory illusion so that the male organ appears to be entirely removed and separate from the body; various ways that the witches may kill the child conceived in the womb, etc, etc. the second part, treating of the methods by which works of witchcraft are wrought and directed, and how they may be successfully

times by covener acting as summoner. summoner "haste! haste! no time to wait! we're off to the sabbat so don't be late" priest/ess "to the sabbat" all "to the sabbat" with priest and priestess leading, the coven move deosil around the circle, walking or dancing. circle as many times as you wish. priest/ess starts a hymn to the gods and all join in. finally all halt and stop singing. covener "the powers of life and death are held by the gods" covener "great is the power of the mighty ones" covener "god is old yet young" covener "and the power is his" then follows an enactment of a seasonal motif (e.g. death and rebirth of the god, leading to a great harvest; thinning of plants, toward a better harvest; strength and testing; killing of older god by younger god, with funeral games to honor t

re natural creatures have given way to grey and black and synthetic colors of limited wavelengths determined not by our physiological needs but by economic constraints. learn the secret meanings of color. use color to change the energy centers of your body. heal yourself and others through light radiation. discover the hidden aspects of your personality through color. this book will teach all the powers of light and more! you'll learn new forms of expression of your innermost self, new ways of relating to others with the secret languages of light and color. put true color back into your life with the rich spectrum of ideas and practical magical formulas from practical color magick! 0-87542-047-6,160 pgs, 5v* x 8, illus, softcover $6.95 charms, spells and formulas by ray malbrough hoodoo a

tors" who paved the way for our emergence from the pre-historic seas of creation. attuning to, and working with these energies in magick not only lends you the power to affect changes in your life, it also allows you to sense your own place in the larger scheme of nature. using the "old ways" enables you to live a better life, and to deepen your understanding of the world about you. the tools and powers of magick are around you, waiting to be grasped and utilized. this book gives you the means to put magick into your life, shows you how to make and use the tools, and gives you spells for every purpose. 0-87542-121-0,176 pgs, 5% x 8, illus, softcover $6.9 5 cunningham's encyclopedia of magical herbs by scott cunningham this is an expansion on the material presented in his first llewellyn bo

ook even easier to use you will also find a folk name cross reference, and all of the herbs are fully indexed. there is also a large annotated bibliography, and a list of mail order suppliers so you can find the books and herbs you need. like all of scott's books, this one does not require you to use complicated rituals or expensive magical paraphernalia. instead, it shares with you the intrinsic powers of the herbs. thus, you will be able to discover which herbs, by their very nature, can be used for luck, love, success, money, divination, astral projection, safety, psychic self-defense and much more. besides being interesting and educational it is also fun, and fully illustrated with unusual woodcuts from old herbals. this book has rapidly become the classic in its field. it enhances boo

BUDGE E

aketh words to these male gods who are at the head of this city-"hail, o nine forms of the divine spirits, whose faces are of flames, who are provided with your knives, burn ye up the enemies of khepera, hack in pieces their shades, for ye are the warders of the hidden flesh, which is made of nu, your habitation, for it is ye who dwell in the water of ta-thenen, and it is for you that the magical powers of khepera come into being. they have their means of living from the word of ra every day. the work which they do in the tuat is to hack asunder the dead, and to cause the spirits to be destroyed" next: chapter vii. the seventh division of the tuat, which is called thephet-asar sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 139 chapter vii. the seventh division of the tuat, which is ca

illustrates the eighth division of the tuat, which is passed through by the sun-god during the eighth hour of the night, is introduced by four lines of text which read "the majesty of this great god taketh up its place in the circles of the hidden gods who are on their sand, p. 162 and he addresseth to them words in his boat whilst the gods tow him along through this city by means of the magical powers of the serpent mehen. the name of the gate of this city is aha-an-urt-nef. the name of this city is tebat-neteru-s. the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god is nebt-usha" the circles of this division are thus described "the hidden circles of ament which are passed through by the great god, his boat being towed along by the gods who dwell in the tuat; let them be made a

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

he divine spirit in man. to read it aloud is, in a measure, to participate in the illumination of the sage through whose mind the life-power formulated its self-expression in these stirring phrases. the meditations in this book include the occult meaning of the twenty-two hebrew letters, illustrated by the tventy-two major tarot keys which correspond thereto. the tarot keys represent the symbolic powers of consciousness in pictorial form, used by initiates for the transmutation of personality and the attainment of union with god. comment has been reduced to such explanation as seems required to make certain qabalistic terms intelligible to the uninitiated. paragraphs of the comment are numbered the same as the paragraphs of the text. dr. paul foster case founded builders of the adytum, a n

by my hand, into which i enter not [75] t h e book of t o k e n s the wise know as a portion of mine own being set apart for my regard by mine unfathomable power of self-reflection. this power the secret wisdom calleth the mother. it is the power of understanding, the power also of the elohim, for in binah are the elohim enthroned, and their thrones are set in her. mine are the thrones, mine the powers of the elohim, and i, whom men adore as father, am known also to the wise as the great mother in whose name are hid the names of the father and the son. 4 this name is the sharp sword whereby the one that i am divideth itself into the many. from binah this sharp sword proceedeth, and by its separative force i cleave asunder mine own unity dividing myself into two, the father and the mother

e function of meditation. at the time the outline of these meditations was first given, we also received the following comment on the fourth paragraph [164] c o m m e n t on t z a d d i "here is one of the profoundest doctrines of sacred science, the doctrine that the universe owes its existence to the creator's perpetual self-recognition. nature is thus the result of spirit's meditation upon the powers of its own being. the universe is thought into existence, and is maintained in existence by thought. upon this foundation rests the whole structure of practical occultism, and from this doctrine you may understand the importance of meditation "whenever aspirants really meditate they are sharing in the exercise of the divine power that created everything. thus one of the tests whereby a stud

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

sert pic p009- magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or akashic record, as theosophists call it- is perhaps what made it possible for pyramids to be built at almost the same time in lands as far apart as egypt and south america, and for shamanism to follow similar patterns in unconnected continents. by accessing this source of power, we may create a ri

o spells for revenge, then the effects will rebound on you threefold. effort and will-power magick is not like the magic a conjuror uses to bring a rabbit out of a hat: that kind of magic is just a trick, which relies merely on the art of illusion. white magick is much more than that. it is intensely exciting because it means that we can extend the boundaries of possibility, recalling the psychic powers of childhood when we could span dimensions as easily as jumping across a puddle. we can increase our personal magnetism to attract love and luck and regenerate the innate healing abilities both of the human body and the planet. what magick does not do is provide quick fixes with a twinkling of stardust. it does not produce a faerie godmother, who turns up with a shimmering frock and a plati

grandmothers and great-grandmothers who possessed a remarkable intuition, read the tea leaves and made herbal concoctions, were jokingly called witches by their own families- and were just that! seite 11 wicca01.txt all the rituals in this book can be carried out by a lone witch. you have your choice of groves, stone circles, the ocean shore, your garden or balcony, where you can connect with the powers of nature and work unobtrusively. whether you are working alone, or in a group, or coven, you will share the same aims and will need much the same equipment. tools and treasures you will need to collect some basic tools for your spells and rituals. if you are working in a group, these can be kept either by different members or in a safe place and brought out at meetings. they need not be at

und teaching. this is said to increase the power entering the seite 31 wicca01.txt body, like turning up the current from a power source. but until you have practised magick for many years, i would advocate working only in light trance and then only in the controlled situation of a very spiritual group. you can think of this as opening a channel between your own higher energies and the goddess or powers of light. i said just now that the power of a trance can be compared to an electric current. the analogy can be taken further: just as sending a sudden surge of electricity can cause a power failure, deliberately inducing a deep trance can be dangerous. those who use drugs to induce such experiences are, in my opinion, playing with fire and may in fact be blocking their innate wisdom in ret

ilors and hunters. as goddess of the crossroads, where offerings were traditionally left to call up her blessings, she is regarded as the supreme goddess of witches and witchcraft and is akin to the bone goddess who transforms death into new more perfect life. she can be invoked for all waning moon magic and for rituals for banishing sorrows and bad habits. charges charges are declarations of the powers of the gods or godesses involved in the ritual, and are in themselves empowering and a way of linking the practitioner's own divine spark with that represented by the divinity. they are similar to creeds in a christian religious service. the charge of the goddess the charge of the goddess is a powerful way of focusing on cosmic energies. the goddess is considered to be both 'transcendent, o

ss. ruled by the sun. anise (aniseed) anise calms the nervous system and relieves coughs and lung problems. it is a very gentle herb, excellent for skin problems. it protects against all negative influences, especially in the home, including external hostility, bad dreams. a sachet on the bedpost keeps the sleeper young. ruled by jupiter. apple apple is good for fevers and nausea. it has all-over powers of rejuvenation and fertility and so is especially used for healing babies and children. it will also heal relationships, restore youthful optimism and the increase of hope. it increases inner beauty and helps self-esteem, especially if a person is worried or being teased about their appearance. it enhances all forms of new growth and so will restore fertility to gardens and areas of land t

CASTING THE CIRCLE

named lucifer, come forth and bless this circle which is dedicated through thee. in the image of the morning star we each ascend, and in your image we become. prince of light and prince of darkness emerge as one! bless this circle! hail lilith, she who would bless our lives with joy and beauty, and the love of our kin. we seek the sorcerous path! by the power of the toad, sacred of hecate and the powers of night, avail the lunar current unto our selves, so that we shall emerge in the dark light of saturn! by the power of the serpent, sacred of asmodeus and lilith, bringers of the craft of olde, that we shall emerge in the waking dawn of phosphorus! by the power of the goat, oz as known to the secret. bring us union and that opposites are joined, that we shall emerge knowing both good and e

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ock jones, jr, a white southern historian and namesake of a prominent antebellum missionary, alleged that conjure women predominated in black communities in the coastal regions of georgia and the carolinas "the fabrication of black magic page 16 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 fetiches, and their sale to those who desired to utilize the powers of the deities which they were supposed to represent, were monopolized by old women" he wrote "who derived considerable gain from this calling" the novelist charles chesnutt attested to the supernatural powers of the elderly black women he met in north carolina while researching his 1899 work, the conjure woman and other tales. other black female supernatural specialists were represented in

ion of human remains, such as hair or bones, into a charm assimilated the essence of a departed being, and combinations of natural with inorganic substances tied a supernatural entity to a desired trait, such as aggression or belligerence. charms functioned through a formulaic system of metaphoric and metonymic signs and associations. outer materials such as clay, cloth, or ceramic demarcated the powers of the otherworldly beings that charms contained. some charms were tightly bound with cord, to represent attachment, impenetrability, or entanglement; others were formed with hollow spaces so as to be inhabited by spirits that would be made to work for their owners with prayers and oaths. wooden figurines such as minkisi minkondi, the distinctive "nail fetishes" of kongo, were pierced with

rer" a "doctor" a "necromancer" and a "voodoo" practitioner, but never as an african christian. given his affiliations, however, he might have qualified for this status. gullah religiosity combined missionary protestantism and african-derived spirituality, producing "a syncretic blend" that included "belief in the efficacy of christian salvation, the prevalence of the living dead, and the awesome powers of conjuration" the prominence of gullah jack and several other conjure practitioners as leaders in the vesey plot suggests that african-based spirituality and supernatural traditions did not present a conflict for the other conspirators.[20] in the cases of the nat turner and denmark vesey conspiracies, we find evidence in the new world of a spiritual orientation that is reminiscent of afr

d authorities in the spheres of health and religion in black communities.[36] the juxtaposition of poisoning with "medicine" and "doctoring" also underlies the philosophy of african american harming. healing and harming specialists did not perceive an ethical contradiction in the performance of these two activities. the categories of healing and harming were morally neutral attributes of the same powers of predisposition and control. the western idea of delineating good from evil as "obverse and reverse" concepts has no parallel in the african tradition. a more accurate dichotomy for characterizing the amoral principle underscoring such practices might be "powerful" versus "powerless"[37] spiritual power, therefore, was viewed as neither absolutely good nor absolutely evil, but "potentiall

borhoods into a frenzy of paranoia by their very presence. cain robertson, a successful hoodoo doctor and "two-head nigger" in antebellum georgia, was threatened with arrest if he came to town. the arrival in a south carolina community of "a peculiar-looking genius" who had the power to "unfold the secrets of the past and present" caused many african americans to act on their suspicions. with his powers of divination, this conjurer apparently tapped into deeply held misgivings among domestic partners. according to one "he improved the opportunity of telling the fortunes of several of the heads of families and their wives "to some husbands he unfolded the infidelity of their wives, and then he, in turn, revealed to the grief-stricken wives all the mysteries of their husbands f guilty loves

or in folklore narratives, african american witchcraft beliefs had concrete implications for the everyday\ 89\ world in which blacks lived. although the witch was as proximate as the realm of dreams and spirits, the threat of harm loomed in the next tragedy or undeserved misfortune. african american witchcraft traditions collapsed supernaturalism into folklore, and conjuring practices brought the powers of the witch into the arena of human relations and conflicts. for many black americans, supernatural harming practices were protective. conjure provided individuals with the means by which to defend themselves against afflictions that were both seen and unseen. it set up a self-perpetuating cycle: causing harm and curing it. conjure was therapeutic, but conjure also often caused the afflict

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

g system was quite advanced; its symbols are found on numerous bronze vessels from that period. during the qin dynasty (221 206 b.c, chinese writing became systematized and sophisticated. many of the symbols from that era closely resemble the chinese writing characters used today.4 fushi teaches the people 33 fushi watched the new humans stumbling about. these people did not have the supernatural powers of gods, the strength of tigers, or the speed of leopards. they did not have the protective armor of turtles, the leathery hide of water buffaloes, or the thick fur of foxes. people had thin skin, soft flesh, sparse hair, and moved about rather slowly. they had good hearts and cheerful laughter, but they were easily frightened and discouraged. fushi decided to help the new humans. first, fu

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

m by the addition of a line/angle to the hex. the legacy of the first beast of revelation and his sevenfold seal and star of babalon (a'.a. the forces of the aeon of horus overcoming those of the aeon of osiris. yet the only thing that can be said of seven is that it is an effective destroyer of six. it has no creative properties of its own; it has neither the strength of symmetry nor the magical powers of its asymmetrical predecessors (1,3,5. proponents of six-isms instinctively fear seven: they warn about such things as the seventh son of a seventh son, of the seven towers of satan in yezidi legend, of the seventh seal, of the jewel of the seven stars. seven is thus a harbinger of doom to six: a shadowing- forth of the apocalypse to come. geometrically and numerically, like the aeon of h

s instinctively fear seven: they warn about such things as the seventh son of a seventh son, of the seven towers of satan in yezidi legend, of the seventh seal, of the jewel of the seven stars. seven is thus a harbinger of doom to six: a shadowing- forth of the apocalypse to come. geometrically and numerically, like the aeon of horus, seven has an "identity crisis. additions or multiplications or powers of seven yield all sorts of random values and relationships. eighth angle: the temple containing the trihedral angles is a truncated pyramid: the power of the trapezoid perfectly manifest in a golden section-based threedimensional structure. thus its architects are the masters of the realm (the all-embracing term for the iv+ in the original church of satan: the sorcerers who beam from their

ven yield all sorts of random values and relationships. eighth angle: the temple containing the trihedral angles is a truncated pyramid: the power of the trapezoid perfectly manifest in a golden section-based threedimensional structure. thus its architects are the masters of the realm (the all-embracing term for the iv+ in the original church of satan: the sorcerers who beam from their towers the powers of darkness to rebuild the world corrupted by six and shattered by the seven, and their seal is the seal of the order of the trapezoid (seal of the priesthood of the original church of satan. ninth angle: the culmination of this dynamic process: the black flame in its perfection: the 'will to power" of nietzsche in a glory of desire: the extension of the enlightened will and initiated psych

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

tic, across the world. germany has long been a centre for esoteric thinking and the secret societies this knowledge seems to spawn. it was from this philosophical stream that hitler and his crazed followers would emerge. one of the pre-hitler 'prophets' was the composer, richard wagner, in the nineteenth century. his composition, the ride of the valkyries, captures his obsession with the invading powers of evil. wagner declared the imminent arrival of the master race. his work, the ring, was the musical expression of his belief in german supermen bestriding the world stage like the ancient pagan gods wotan and thor. hitler would later say that to understand nazi germany, one had to know wagner. one of the students of master race fanatic wagner was gustav mahler, whose studies with wagner w

be a contradiction that hitler sought to destroy secret societies like the freemasons and to prevent the use of esoteric knowledge in german society, but it isn't. he knew as much as anyone the power available to those with the understanding, and he wanted to keep that for himself. one man the nazis wanted to destroy was the 33rd degree freemason dr rudolf sterner, an austrian who understood the powers of creation and the way they can be used for good and evil. i have come across many conflicting views and claims about steiner's intent and i've not yet developed an opinion. i feel, however, that he was not as positive as he's made out. he joined the theosophical society and the order of the oriental temple, but later formed his own anthroposophical society. armed gangs began to break up s

ng some considerable success in circulating information about the plans of the global elite. then, suddenly, came that horrific bomb and the blame was dumped not only on a few people, but on the whole of the militia movement. what was bill clinton's response and that of his attorney general, janet reno, the subject of much criticism by the militias? to use the bombing as an excuse to increase the powers of the fbi to infiltrate and attack these groups and, as clinton put it, to "ease the restrictions on the involvement of the military in domestic law enforcement. this is similar to the policy of uk prime minister john major, when he allowed the mi5 intelligence agency to become involved in domestic law enforcement. the idea is to turn the intelligence agencies and the military into the wor

raids on a wellguarded warehouse in aberdeen, washington state, in 1988. on the first occasion, he said, those involved were set free by police without charges and on the second the police watched the robbers carry out the raid and yet did nothing!92 the whole thing stinks and yet the american people have allowed themselves to be so duped that they have permitted, and even demanded, the increased powers of the government to open mail, tap phones, search homes, and take away papers and documents at will. these powers have been achieved by using the excuse of a bomb the hidden hand 295 which elements within the government are almost certainly responsible for. problem-reaction-solution. i believe that the anti-defamation league will prove to be seriously implicated and we can expect more 'set

ment are almost certainly responsible for. problem-reaction-solution. i believe that the anti-defamation league will prove to be seriously implicated and we can expect more 'set-ups' of this nature to discredit those who expose the truth. wake up america. wake up world! all this has happened so many times before. the kennedy assassination was used by his successor, lyndon johnson, to increase the powers of the state, as have other such engineered events and 'problems. the cia, often in league with mossad, has been responsible for some horrific terrorist outrages abroad involving the murder of children, thousands of them if the full truth be told. in beirut in 1983, a car bomb planted by the cia-mossad went off. it failed to kill its intended target, a muslim cleric, but instead murdered 91

who proposed the $40 billion bail out of mexico which has substantially increased its debts to america, so accelerating the scam? the democrat, bill clinton. who supported him? the republicans, newt gingrich and bob dole. in june 1995, the leaders of the 67 industrialised countries met in halifax, nova scotia, a week after the bilderberg meeting in switzerland, and agreed to increase the role and powers of the imf. their excuse for this? the financial collapse of the mexican peso! bill clinton also called for a national identity card in the united states to deal with the "wave of illegal immigration [from mexico] that was sure to follow. meantime small business people the world over are being ruined by a market rigged in favour of the multinational banks and corporations which control the

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

r the common market removed more control by individual countries over their economy, and the same with the north american free trade agreement between the us, canada, and mexico, negotiated by the paedophile george bush (tc, cfr, and that rapist of mind-controlled women, brian mulroney, who was then the canadian prime minister. i am sure they thought "free" trade was for the good of humanity. the powers of the world trade organization ensure that poor "third world" countries cannot use their land to feed their people first, nor keep out imports that are causing hunger and poverty by destroying local employment. if you have ever travelled in africa you will know that the idea that this continent cannot feed itself is utterly ludicrous. it could feed much of the world. people are hungry beca

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ides and so control the outcome. the templars were skilled inthis. while they were escorting richard the lionheart to the crusades, they weresupporting his brother and fierce rival, king john. the templars were behind thesigning of the magna carta in 1215, thanks to the efforts of aymeric de st maur, thetemplars grand master in england and king johns closest advisor. the magna cartacurtailed many powers of the monarchy, so increasing the templars control and leadingfurther down the road to the agendas long term goal to introduce democracy:imprisonment disguised as freedom. covert control instead of overt control. i am notsaying that all the templars were of negative intent. im sure thats not the case. but asalways in these secret societies there were many levels of knowledge and agendas. t

force behind the creation of the freemasons,sufis, knights templar, rosicrucians, theosophical society, and the hermetic order ofthe golden dawn.17 i think these people are reptilians, some of them anyway. roerichwas involved in the formation of the league of nations, the first attempt at worldgovernment, and supported the work of dr andrija puharich, a scientist who helped todevelop the psychic powers of a young israeli called un geller.18in britain, the round table-royal institute of international affairs members in thehouses of parliament at first called for appeasement with germany until hitlersmilitary build up had reached the point where he could fight a long war. thensuddenly, as i show clearly in. and the truth shall set you free, they switched andcalled for all-out war against hi

s splitinto catholics and protestants by martin luther, the german agent for the rosicrucianorder. germany is another centre for global manipulation. hitler was not the creator ofnazi belief, merely the public expression of it. in the 19th century one of the pre-hitlerprophets was the composer richard wagner, and his composition, the ride of thev alkyries, captures his obsession with the invading powers of evil. wagner declared theimminent arrival of the master race. his work, the ring, was the musical expression ofhis belief in german supermen bestriding the world stage like the ancient pagan gods,wotan and thor. hitler would later say that to understand nazi germany, one had toknow wagner. one of the students of master-race fanatic wagner, was the composer,gustav mahler. his studies with

DIABOLUS

of idols in ritual practice, that people should be selfish and to sacrifice before shrines. the reference to zohak s physical death, before the full transformation into azi dahaka (fiendish snake- fairdoon killed the malignant and sinful zohak of three faces (i.e. liar, of three heads (i.e. violent and obstinate, of six eyes (i.e. greedy) of thousands of evil designs, possessed of the great evil powers of the dev and the druj. denkard another figure in zoroastrian infamy is the sorcerer ahktya or akht. the word akht itself means filth, and the word akha which means evil and bad. the other name which was connected with akhtya was kabed-us-spae and akht-jadu. this obscure 15 the book of the serpent, draconian and persian sorcery by michael w. ford, succubus publishing. 14 figure was said to

s in the initiates lap; they are in control of their own destiny be it success or failure, rather than bending knee and trusting in an exterior force. if you cannot trust and be strong within yourself first, how could one ever hope to have the stability to be a decent individual with honor? ahriman indeed opens the path towards the subconscious, which can be called asare- tariki, darkness and the powers of the left. as religious aggressors attest that such a religion of sorcery depopulates, history merely offers a balanced statistic of facts more murders and destruction were caused by monotheistic religions of god and christ than any so called satanic beliefs. if you consider the laws of nature, the law of the strong depopulation, as with some overgrowth of animals, is merely a welcoming t

spirit, with the confederate demons, went towards the luminaries, and he saw the sky; and he led them up, fraught with malicious intentions. 11. he stood upon one-third of the inside of the sky, and he sprang, like a snake, out of the sky down to the earth- the bundahishn, translated by e. w. west a form which ahriman took in that relation was a frog as well. this draws an early connection to the powers of the toad in a setting of sorcery, as well as the sexual union with women as a force of inspiration, desire and imagination. his astral body is that of the frog, the vicious crab. he neither thinks of, nor speaks, nor works the weal of the creatures of ohrmazd. greater bundahishn translated by behramgore tehmuras anklesaria ahriman was made better by union with the demon whore, who was in

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

" a total gestalt comprehension of the universe and the relationship between divinity (god) and humanity. the goal of members of gnostic sects that flourished in the early centuries of the christian era. goblins: evil spirits noted for their ugly appearance and malicious habits. god-form: the outer expression or posture and mindset of a god or entity. the magician takes on the characteristics and powers of a god/entity by invoking (q.v) the god/entity through ritual. this was known in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v, as assuming a god-form. gods: powerful, immortal, spiritual beings who command the lesser spirits and living creatures of the earth and the universe and are worshipped by humanity with prayers, offerings, sacrifices, and the erection of temples and images. g.d;

his century have been written by people who were members of that order, or who were directly or indirectly influenced by that organization. hexagram: a star of six (6) points formed by two overlapping equilateral triangles. also called the star or shield of david, it is the symbol of modern day jewish faith. in modern magick, it is used to evoke (q.v, invoke (q.v) and banish (q.v) the spirits and powers of the seven ancient planets. a celestial symbol of the macrocosm (q.v) in the greater and lesser rituals of the hexagram. see lbrh (q.v. this figure is used by members of the order of the astral star when a figure involving planetary operation requiring the applications of elemental (q.v) fire (q.v) or water (q.v) is needed. hexagram, unicursal: a hexagram (q.v) that is drawn with a single

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

flits from system to sytsem; first using some new thought affirmations, then some yoga breathing exercises and meditation-postures, and following these by an attempt at the mystical methods of prayer. each of these systems has its value, but that value can only be realised if the system is carried out in its entirety. they are the calisthenics of consciousness, and aim at gradually developing the powers of the mind. the value does not lie in the prescribed exercises as ends in themselves, but in the powers that will be developed if they are persevered with. if we intend to take our occult studies seriously and make of them anything more than desultory light reading, we must choose our system and carry it out faithfully until we arrive, if not at its ultimate goal, at any rate at definite p

o the sephirah netzach, he can work with the manifestation of the force of that aspect of the [page 12] mystical qabala page 11 godhead (distinguished by the qabalists by the name of tetragrammaton elohim) in whatever system he may select. in the egyptian system it will be the isis of nature; in the greek, aphrodite; in the nordic, freya; in the druidic, keridwen. in other words, he possesses the powers of the sphere of venus in whatever traditional system he may be using. having attained a grade in one system, he has access to the equivalent grades of all the other systems of his tradition. 11. but although he may use these other systems as occasion serves, experience proves that the qabalah supplies the best groundwork and the best system upon which to train a student before he begins to

page 51 except housemaid's knee, and cannot make up his mind as to the appropriate treatment, for everything he fancies is contra-indicated. 16. the ritual initiations of the greater mysteries of the western esoteric traditioh are based upon the principles of the tree of life. each grade corresponds to a sephirah and confers, or should confer, if the order working them is worthy of the name, the powers of that sphere of nature. likewise it opens up the paths leading to that sephirah, so that the initiate is said to be lord of the thirty-second path when he has taken the initiation that corresponds to yesod, or lord of the twenty-fourth, twenty-fifth, and twenty-sixth paths when he has taken the initiation corresponding to tiphareth, which constitutes him a full initiate. beyond this lie t

desh. mundane chakra: rashith ha gilgalim. primum mobile. first swirlings. spiritual experience: union with god. virtue: attainment. completion of the great work. mystical qabala page 73 vice- correspondence in microcosm: the cranium. the sah. yechidah. the divine spark. the thousand-petalled lotus. symbols: the point. the crown. the swastika. tarot cards: the four aces. ace of wands: root of the powers of fire. ace of cups: root of the powers of water. ace of swords: root of the powers of air. ace of pentacles: root of the powers of earth [page 110] colour in atziluth: brilliance. briah: pure white brilliance. yetzirah: pure white brilliance. assiah: white, flecked gold. i 1. kether, the crown, is placed at the head of the middle pillar of equilibrium, and from it depend backwards the neg

at the present time, but conclude our examination of chokmah by reference to the cards attributed to it in the tarot pack, and resume our research into this most significant subject when binah has afforded us further data. iii 36. as was noted in the chapter upon kether, the four suits of the tarot pack are assigned to the four elements, and we saw that the four aces represented the roots of the powers of these elements, the four twos are assigned to chokmah, and represent the polarised functioning of these elements in harmonised balance; therefore a two is always a card of harmony. 37. the two of wands, which is assigned to the element of fire, is called the lord of dominion. the wand is essentially a male phallic symbol, and is attributed to chokmah, so we may take this card as meaning

tabolic and the anabolic. the functions of netzach are implicit in hod because netzach emanates hod, and the powers developed by evolution in the sphere of netzach are the basis of the capacities of hod. consequently all magical operations of the sphere of hod work upon a basis of the tenuous life-forms of netzach; and because the human intellect works up from sphere to sphere, a good deal of the powers of hod have been carried over into netzach by initiated souls going on ahead of evolution. the two spheres, therefore, are not clear-cut in their division and classification, but in each one a certain type of function very definitely predominates. 13. the contacts of netzach are not made by means of conceiving its life philosophically, nor by means of ordinary image-making psychism, but by

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

tions of the personality is an experience of such peculiar and unique horror that the mind shrinks from the contemplation of it and one cannot talk about. i am of the opinion that psychic attacks are far commoner than is generally realised, even by occultists themselves. certainly the general public has no conception at all of the sort of things that are done by people who have a knowledge of the powers of the human mind and set to work to exploit them. i am convinced that this factor played a large part in the witch-cult, and was the real cause of the universal horror and detestation of the witch. these powers have always been known to students of occultism, but nowadays they are known and used by people who would be exceedingly surprised to find who are their fellow-practitioners. mrs. e

t asked pertinent questions. another new friend became interested in my case and haled me off to the family doctor, who bluntly gave it as his opinion that i had been hypnotised. it was before the days of psycho therapy, and his ministrations to a mind diseased were limited to patting me on the back and giving me a tonic and bromide. the tonic was useful, but the bromide was not, as it lowered my powers of resistance, and i speedily discarded it, preferring to put up with my discomfort rather than to render myself defenceless. for all the time i was obsessed by the fear that this strange force, which had been applied to me so effectually, would be applied again. but although i feared this mysterious power, which i now realised was abroad in the world, i cannot tell what a relief it was to

normal until i took initiation into the occult order in which i subsequently trained. within an hour of the ceremony i felt a change, and it is only upon the rarest occasions since then, after some psychic injury, that i have had a temporary return of those depleting attacks of exhaustion. i have told this story in detail because it is a useful illustration of the manner in which the little-known powers of the mind can be abused by an unscrupulous person. first-hand experience is of far more value than any amount of illustration from the pages of history, however well authenticated. if such a transaction had taken place during the middle ages, the parish priest would have organised a witch-hunt. in the light of my own experiences i am not at all surprised that people who had acquired a rep

certain emotional state, and his condition effectually influences the mind of the patient with whom he has put himself en rapport. this power, however, can be used for evil as well as good; the founder of christian science was wise enough to put her teaching in such a way that her students would not readily discern the second edge of the sword. as long as the world in general was ignorant of the powers of the mind, it was better that nothing should be said by those who knew, because the knowledge, if spread abroad indiscriminately, might do more harm than good, giving information to those who ought not to have it. but now that so much is generally known and even practised concerning the powers of the human mind, it is as well that the real facts should also be known and the whole matter b

e checked and worked up again before reversal of spin can take place. very great forces can be developed by this subjective concentration of the mind itself, but even greater forces can be rendered available if we apply the mechanical equivalent of gearing; if, in other words, while this tre mendous concentration is being held, we pick up the contacts of the corresponding cosmic force. we use the powers of the human mind as a self-starter, and as soon as its lesser driving- wheel is flying round merrily, we throw in the clutch of the main engine. there is a brief period of struggle as the little machine forces over the reluctant levers of the great machine, then the vapour fires and the engine takes up its work. after that it is only a matter of engaging the gears and driving- if you can!

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

ief of this band of demon-like creatures was that balor, the one-eyed, of whom more than one mention has already been made. they appear to have waged continual war against the tuatha d danann, by whom they were conquered in the terrific battle of moytura. but they were by no means crushed by this defeat and continued to harass the gods of light for generations chiefly by employing their undoubted powers of sorcery (spence. magic arts in celtic britain. new york: dover, 1999, pages 25-6) these tales are so primal, so ancient, that they may well be part of our racial memory, just as is the myth of the great flood. if credence is given to the notion that an individual human being can draw upon this racial memory, as the psychologist carl jung believed, then it is not beyond the bounds of poss

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

khnemu, are of rare occurrence, it should be remembered that the gods of the dead must naturally occupy the chief place in this literature which concerns the dead. furthermore, we find that the doctrine of eternal life and of the resurrection of a glorified or transformed body, based upon the ancient story of the resurrection of osiris after a cruel death and horrible mutilation, inflicted by the powers of evil, was the same in all periods, and that the legends of the most ancient times were accepted without material alteration or addition in the texts of the later dynasties [1. le christianisme chez les anciens coptes, in revue des religions, t, xiv, paris, 1886, pp, 308-45 2. i.e. 3. see st. matthew xi, 23; acts ii, 27, etc] p. xlix plutarch's version of the legend. the story of osiris i

nas are behind him, the sole of his foot is beneath his feet, his gods are over him, his ur i are [seated (504) upon his brow, the serpent guides of unas are in front of him, and the spirit of the flame looketh upon [his [1. pyramid of teta, 1. 327; ibid, t. v, p. 50. 2. see maspero, recueil, t. iv, p. 59, t. v, p. 50; and revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xii, p. 128] p. lxxx soul. the (505) powers of unas protect him; unas is a bull in heaven, he directeth his steps where he will, he liveth upon the form which (506) each god taketh upon himself, and be eateth the flesh of those who come to fill their bellies with the magical charms ill the lake of fire. unas is (507) equipped with power against the shining spirits thereof, and he riseth up in the form of the mighty one, the lord of t

se they never succeeded in freeing themselves from the belief in the existence of other gods, but when they say that a god has "no second" even though they mention other "gods" it is quite evident that like the jews, they conceived him to be an entirely different being from the existences which, for the want of a better word, or because these possessed superhuman attributes, they named "gods" the powers of darkness or evil. the gods above enumerated represent the powers who were the guides and protectors and givers of life and happiness to the deceased in the new life, but from the earliest times it is clear that the egyptians imagined the existence of other powers who offered opposition to the dead, and who are called in many places his "enemies" like so many of the ancient gods, these po

ight to day; with darkness and night were also associated the powers which contributed in any way to obscure the light of the sun or to prevent his shining. but since the deceased was identified with horus, or ra, and his accompanying gods, the enemies of the one became the enemies of the other, and the welfare of the one was the welfare of the other. when the egyptians personified the beneficent powers of nature, that is say, their gods, they usually gave to them human forms and conceived them in their own images; but when they personified the opposing powers they gave to them the shapes of noxious animals and reptiles, such as snakes and scorpions. as time went on, the moral ideas of good and right were attributed to the former, and evil and wickedness to the latter. the first personific

and sa, who are in the (63) following of ra and who accompany tmu (64) daily and every day "i, osiris, ani (65) the scribe, triumphant, have filled up for thee the utchat[1] after it was darkened (66)[2] on the day of the combat of the two fighters"[3] what then (67) is this? it is the day on which horus fought with (68) set, who cast filth in the face of horus, and when horus destroyed the (69) powers of set. thoth did this with his own hand (70 "i lift the hair[-cloud][4] when there are storms in the sky" what then is this (71) it is the right eye of ra, which raged against [set] when (72) he sent it forth. thoth raiseth up the hair[-cloud, and bringeth the eye (73) alive, and whole, and sound, and without defect to [its] lord; or (as others say, it is the eye of ra when it is sick and

ver him. i shake it out over his brow. he was conceived in isis and begotten in (136) nephthys; and they cut off from him the things which should be cut off" fear followeth after thee, terror is upon thine (137) arms. thou art embraced for millions of years in the arms [of the nations; mortals go round about thee. thou smitest down the mediators of thy (138) foes, and thou seizest the arms of the powers of darkness. the two sisters (i.e, isis and nephthys) are given to thee for thy delight (139) thou hast created that which is in kheraba, and that which is in annu. every god feareth thee, for thou art exceeding great and terrible; thou [avengest] every (140) god on the man that curseth him, and thou shootest out arrows. thou livest according to thy will; thou art uatchit, the lady of flame

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

a personal experience of this in from the unconscious to the conscious (1920. supernormal perception may also work in a lower scale of life. sir william barrett suggested that the color changes of insect life to suit the environment might be due to causes of stigmata, i.e, suggestion unconsciously derived from the environment. that there may be latent high faculties in animals which vie with the powers of genius was demonstrated by the famous case of the elberfeld horses, although many scientists have been skeptical of the evidence. an italian horse, tripoli, showed similar talent after a course in mathematics. the dog rolf, of mannheim, learned to calculate by attending the lessons given to a child (see proceedings of the aspr, vol. 13 [1919. rolf sired lola who attained considerable fam

graphic view. edited by allan angoff and betty shapin. new york: parapsychology foundation, 1973. argentum, potabile a remedy prescribed by ancient alchemists such as paracelsus and composed of sulphur, spirits of wine, and other ingredients. these practitioners gave the remedy for all types of ailments. called a sovereign remedy, the name implies silver, meaning that the preparation reflects the powers of the moon (associated with silver, just as the sun implies gold. arica a psychophysical system developed by oscar ichazo and named after the town in chile where ichazo first trained members. the system includes meditation and exercises connected with vibrations, sounds, and movements to produce a state of enhanced consciousness called permanent 24. arica is a body-mind system adapted from

gs, while the more mature one may perform useful, helpful work for the benefit of humanity. furthermore, note that disembodied people are not the only inhabitants of the astral world, for very many of its inhabitants are said to be of an altogether nonhuman nature.lower orders of the devas, or angels; and nature-spirits, or elementals, both good and bad, such as fairies, which are just beyond the powers of human vision; as well as demons, present to alcoholics in delirium tremens. following physical death, the astral world is said to contain both heaven and hell as these are popularly conceived. the astral world is comprised of seven divisions which correspond to the seven divisions of matter: the solid, liquid, gaseous, etheric, super-etheric, subatomic, and atomic. these divisions are be

s of such automatic activity from inspiration to obsession. the fantastic designs of victorien sardou. scenes on the planet jupiter, the house of mozart, the house of zoroaster.were inspired, as he felt it, by bernard palissy. in the celebrated thompson-gifford case, the impulse amounted to obsession (see possession and obsession. heinrich nusslein, a german automatist of the 1920s, developed his powers of painting under the effect of the suggestion of a friend. in approximately two years he painted 2,000 pictures; small pictures took three or four minutes and the largest works took no more than 30 or 40 minutes. many of them were painted from visions and in complete darkness. nusslein made portraits of distant sitters by psychometric rapport or by concentrating on a name. his paintings ha

ter from s. in which she sent me a writing she had received automatically in the form of a letter addressed to her by myself and signed with my name, although not in my handwriting. i was and am totally unconscious of having mentally addressed it. nevertheless, such communications from the living are comparatively very rare. there is no doubt that, whether the contents disclose a rambling mind or powers of lucid reason, most of the automatic scripts represent a subconscious uprush. therefore, in judging such scripts the standard of evidence should be very strict. so much more so as automatic writing is known to have been produced by post-hypnotic suggestion. automatic writing through hypnotic suggestion edmund gurney was the first to conduct such experiments. when in trance, his subject wa

pnotic suggestion completely transformed the handwriting of two hypnotized subjects. the reproduction of the handwriting of the deceased is a much stronger but, in itself, not yet decisive point. strict evidentiality requires that this resemblance should not be loosely asserted and that the medium should not have seen the writing of the alleged communicator, as hypnotic experiments reveal uncanny powers of perception and retention on the part of the subconscious mind. in the blanche abercromby case of stainton moses s mediumship, f. w. h. myers found every requirement satisfactory as both the woman s son and a handwriting expert found the spirit writing identical to that by the woman when living. the analysis is not an easy task as sometimes the handwriting shows the characteristics of two

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

memory (see also mantra) the magician in early society the magic practitioner, a term that includes the shaman, medicine man, piage, and witch doctor, held his or her position by hereditary right; by an accident of birth, like being the seventh son of a seventh son; through revelation from the gods; or through his mastery of ritual. the shaman operated like a medium, for instead of summoning the powers of the air at his bidding, as did the magicians of medieval days, he found it necessary to throw himself into a trance and seek them in their own sphere (the magician is also often regarded as possessed by an animal or supernatural being) the duties of the priest and magician were often combined in tribal society. when one religion was superseded, however, the priests of the old cult were c

tter, motion, and rest; in hieroglyphs, the man, eagle, lion, and bull. the pentagram, the sign of the microcosm, was held to be the most powerful means of conjuration in any rite. it might represent good as well as evil, for with one point in the ascendant it was the sign of christ, and with two points in the ascendant it was the sign of satan. by the use of the pentagram in these positions, the powers of light or darkness were evoked. the pentagram was said to be the star that led the magi to the manger where the infant christ was laid. the preparation and consecration of this sign for use in magical rites was prescribed with great detail. it might be composed of seven metals, the ideal form for its expression, or traced in pure gold upon white marble never before used for any purpose. i

j. w. edmonds and a dr. grey. however convinced anderson might have been, he backed out as they were about to appear. amid the hisses of the audience, he refused them admission to the stage. magicians confounded a few of the most famous magicians acknowledged having witnessed genuine phenomena. spiritualists took such acknowledgement as their blanket approval, and seized upon it. the clairvoyant powers of alexis didier stupefied the famous conjurer robert-houdin. his signed declaration, as published by edwin lee in his book animal magnetism (1866, reads: i cannot help stating that the facts above related are scrupulously exact and the more i reflect upon them the more impossible do i find it to class them among the tricks which are the objects of my art. in a letter to m. de mirville, who

gain emerged, milbourne christopher, a modern illusionist skeptic and member of the occult committee of the society of american magicians, wrote several books attacking some of the more obvious problems with psychics and the occult. the continuing issues between magicians and psychics became a public controversy, however, with the advent of uri geller, an israeli psychic who claimed extraordinary powers of psychokinesis (starting old watches, bending metal spoons) and telepathy. he impressed several psychical researchers, and andrija puharich extolled his abilities in a 1974 book. christopher was possibly the first to publicly suggest that sleight-ofhand and mentalist tricks accounted for geller s success. the geller controversy brought to the fore canadian-born magician james randi (stage

c action, that action is enhanced by proper concentration and attitude of mind. the spoken mantra is also an aid to the mental mantra, which contains the inner meaning and power. special mantras called bija (seed) mantras are linked with the basic states of matter in connection with the chakras, or subtle energy centers, of the human body. these seeds are said to hold the potential to release the powers of the chakras. most yogic traditions use some form of mantra initiation, which transmits a particular mantra from guru to student. spiritual mantras common in india include variants of the hari rama, hari krishna formula, made popular in the west by members of the international society for krishna consciousness, and the gayatri mantra, normally recited by brahmins during meditation on the

s at school concerts and other entertainments. he passed his final examination in mathematics, not because he understood the principles involved, but because he had the unusual talent of being able to memorize the test volume of problems and formulae from beginning to end. after enrolling for university studies, he saw a newspaper report about a viennese performer named rubini who claimed special powers of finding concealed objects. stimulated by his student friends, marion issued a challenge that he could rival rubini s feats. the story was taken up by a local newspaper, and a committee was appointed from among the prague police and personalities of the city. marion undertook to find, in a stipulated time, several objects hidden by the committee in different parts of prague and described

EVERBURNING LAMPS

pages of the history of the world present to us many instances of such events, which we generally class as miracles; some of them are as well authenticated as any points in ancient history. the israelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which brought him forth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples. the power of prophesy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of earthly beings, and is so far miraculous. angel visitors come but rarely now from the realms of glory; is heaven more distant? or have men grown cold? rosicrucians are nothing if not christians, and christians have ever believed in miracle, or have ever acknowledged the existence of an omnipotence who can act at times in such a manner as to leave the traces and steps of the process so hi

d and intermediate type, marvels, which cannot be understanded of the people, but which are yet the product of a special gift to certain men, their spirits, minds, and bodies, who by due, careful, and sufficient training, wisdom and experience, have earned such a reward. such should the typical rosicrucian be, a terrestrial earthly body, the temple in which dwells a mind trained to understand the powers of nature, and enshrined within this, as a canopy, should sit a divine afflatus, a portion of the spirit of god, an ala of the celestial dove who brooded over the chaos, and this spirit may by patent submission to deity, and by active efforts at power, draw down to itself a commission to work wonders, and so do "not as other men do" the great tendency of the modern times has been to reduce

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

es as regards the period you ones call the end prophecies of armageddon. in contrast to the benign words of most othe rworldly beings who speak through contactees, hatonn and his fellows preach a fie rcely expressed conspiracy theory with openly anti-semitic elements. for example: a n a rchy is something that the jew pro m o t e s re l e n t l e s s l y. while in complete control of the financial powers of the state, they promote internecine strife (ec k e r, 1992. hatonn also denies that the holocaust ever occurred. ha t o n n refers to jews who are working with the anti- christ, satan, and the evil leaders of the new world order to control the world. the plotters call it plan 2000. the space people and their e a rthly allies such as those in the phoenix pro ject are working to thwart the

nd assimilate genetic material from the firststage hybrid. into the zygote (jacobs, 1998. the third-stage hybrid, created from human sperm and egg and genetic material from a second-stage individual, looks more human. only in the latest stages, the fifth or sixth, do the hybrids resemble humans enough to walk among us and, just as important, reproduce. they retain the strong mental and telepathic powers of their alien heritage, however. in jacobs s view, based on testimony from abductees whom he has hypnotized, the aliens are preparing to replace the human race with a hybrid population. the aliens themselves are unable to reproduce, but through hybrids, their species will survive at the expense of humanity s. jacobs holds that this takeover could occur at any time and is more likely to occ

FAUST

oh, answer me if ye can hear! he opens the book and perceives the sign of the macrocosm. what rapture, ah! at once is flowing through all my senses at the sight of this! i feel a youthful life, its holy bliss, through nerve and vein run on, new-glowing. was it a god who wrote these signs that still my inner tumult and that fill my wretched heart with ecstasy? unveiling with mysterious potency the powers of nature round about me here? am i a god? all grows so clear to me! in these pure lineaments i see creative nature s self before my soul appear. now first i understand what he, the sage, has said: the world of spirits is not shut away; thy sense is closed, thy heart is dead! up, student! bathe without dismay thy earthly breast in morning-red" he contemplates the sign. into the whole how al

le we eat bread for which we owe. emperor [after some reflection, to mephistopheles. say, fool, can you not add a tale of woe? mephistopheles indeed, not i! i see this ambient splendour, yourself and yours- should one his trust surrender where majesty holds undisputed sway and ready might sweeps hostile force away? where honest purpose holds command and wisdom guides the active hand? what can the powers of evil do, combining to make a darkness where such stars are shining? murmurs. that is a rogue- full well he knowssneaks in by lying- while it goesi know for sure- what lurks behindwhat then- he has some scheme in mindmephistopheles where in this world does not some lack appear? here this, there that, but money s lacking here. one can not pick it off the floor, that s sure, but what lies d

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

exile to egypt where he "gave the egyptians their laws and letters" and took the egyptian name of theuth or thoth.2 a large literature in greek developed under the name of hermes trismegistus, concerned with astrology and the occult sciences, with the secret virtues of plants and stones and the sympathetic magic based on knowledge of such virtues, with the making of talismans for drawing down the powers of the stars, and so on. besides these treatises or recipes for the practice of astral magic going under the name of hermes, there also developed a philosophical literature to which the same revered name was attached. it is not known when the hermetic framework was first used for philosophy, but the asclepius and the corpus hermeticum, which are the most important of the philosophical herme

wn authors, all probably greeks,1 and they contain popular greek philosophy of the period, a mixture of platonism and stoicism, combined with some jewish and probably some persian influences. they are very diverse, but they all breathe an atmosphere of intense piety. the asclepius purports to describe the religion of the egyptians, and by what magic rites and processes the egyptians drew down the powers of the cosmos into the statues of their gods. this treatise has come down to us through the latin translation formerly attributed to apuleius of madaura.2 the pimander (the first of the treatises in the corpus hermeticum, the collection of fifteen hermetic dialogues3) gives an account of the creation of the world which is in parts reminiscent of genesis. other treatises describe the ascent

e down to show himself to nature. he does this of his own free will moved by love of the beautiful nature which he himself helped to create and maintain, through his participation in the nature of the seven governors. he was moved to do this by love of his own image, reflected in the face of nature (just as god loved man, seeing in him his own beautiful image. and nature recognises his power, the powers of the seven governors in him, and is united to him in love. it is true that this is a fall which involves loss, that man in coming down to nature and taking on a mortal body puts this mortal body, puts his mortal part, under the dominion of the stars, and it is perhaps punished by the separation into two sexes (after the curious period of the seven sexless men engendered by man and nature

s are these "punishments, and the chief of them are twelve in number, namely ignorance, sadness, incontinence, concupiscence, injustice, cupidity, deceit, envy, fraud, anger, precipitation, malice. these are the punishments which, through his imprisonment in the body, force the interior man to suffer through the senses. now, in a religious silence, tat experiences the work of regeneration and the powers of god come into him and drive out the punishments. knowledge replaces ignorance; joy repulses sadness; continence, incontinence; endurance, concupiscence; justice, injustice; generosity, cupidity; truth, deceit. with the arrival of truth comes the good, accompanied by life and light, and all the remaining punishments are driven out. the decade of the powers has cancelled the dodecade of th

astrologie et les sciences occultes" in which he treats of the magical and astrological texts as the necessary preliminary to the study of the philosophical hermetica. cf. also thorndike, i, pp. 287 ff. 44 hermes trismegistus and magic power of the stars in his upward ascent through the spheres. the optimist gnostic has no fear to draw down by sympathetic magic, invocations, talismans, those same powers of the universe which he believes to be good. the methods of sympathetic magic' presuppose that continual effluvia of influences pouring down onto the earth from the stars of which the author of the asclepius speaks. it was believed that these effluvia and influences could be canalised and used by an operator with the requisite knowledge. every object in the material world was full of occul

alchemy, the lists of plants, animals, stones and the like grouped according to their occult sympathies with the stars, the lists of images of planets, signs, decans, with instructions as to how to make magical talismans from them. the following are only a few examples from this vast and complex literature ascribed to hermes trismegistus. there is a treatise supposedly by hermes on the names and powers of the twelve signs of the zodiac2; others on which plants go with the signs and the planets3; a book of hermes trismegistus to asclepius on the occult virtues of animals4; a treatise on astrological medicine dedicated by hermes to ammon the egyptian which describes how to treat illnesses caused by bad stellar influences by building up links with the methods of sympathetic magic and talisma

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ish occultist kenneth grant has described yog- sothoth as embodying the supreme and ultimate blasphemy in the form of the aeon (yog or yuga) of set (sothoth= set+ thoth) 4. on the qabbalistic tree of life, yog-sothoth can be attributed to da ath, the eleventh (or non) sephirah, where the identification is with choronzon, the guardian of the abyss whom crowley called the first and deadliest of the powers of evil, and whose number is 333, that of chaos and dispersion. elementally, yog-sothoth can be considered as the positive manifestation of fire; magically, to active spirit, his cardinal station being the immediate south. reigning over the universe is azathoth, the blind idiot god. the lord of all things. encircled by his horde of mindless and amorphous dancers, and lulled by the thin mono

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

, therefore, can be a more proper subject for the investigation of masons? by anatomical dissection and observation we become acquainted with the body; but it is by the anatomy of the mind alone we discover its power and principles. to sum up the whole of this transcendent measure of god's bounty to man, we shall add that memory, imagination, taste, reasoning, moral perception, and all the active powers of the soul, present a vast and boundless field for philosophical disquisition, which far exceeds human inquiry,and are perculiar mysteries, known only to nature and to nature's god, to whom we and all are indebted for creation, preservation, and every blessing we enjoy* of the seven liberal arts and sciences. grammar teaches the proper arrangement of words, according to the idiom or dialec

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

perly to say. they manifest themselves in the ma'hshabah thought, tzelem phantom of the image, zurath prototypes, and the d yooq-nah shadow of the phantom image. the d'mooth likeness or similitude is a lower manifestation. 14 such was the organization of the great vitality, the adam qadmon of assiah, who for ga hundred and thirty years had .intercourse with female spirits h, 15 begetting the evil powers of the world, powers which are endowed with life but not with immortality until they have been set in conflict with the good and have become equilibrated. to effect this transmutation demanded an angelic race of men and, consequently, the creation of the angelic mother. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 52 the creation of eve. in the second chapter of genesis we are told that tetragrammaton

genesis tetragrammaton created adam qadmon in his own form. he took gdust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul h. 1 next adam was placed in the garden of eden, that is in malkuth, which is magically divided by four rivers. 2 this means that man, or the humanity of adam, becomes the shin surrounded by the four elements, or the four magical powers of courage, will, knowledge, and silence. in the centre of the garden is planted a tree, symbolic of the living force, from the root of which spring three trunks. as already explained in a former chapter, the central one leads to the life supernal and the remaining two include the life infernal; all three, springing from one root, malkuth, find their unity in kether. only by eating of the f

impossible. should he, however, have equilibrated the good and evil qualities of his three-dimensional nature before attaining to the vision of the fourth, knowing that all conscious conceptions are illusionary, after attainment he will remain silent and radiate forth spirituality in place of making graven images of its source. to will, to dare, to know, and to remain silent are the four supreme powers of the magus, and the fourth is the divine synthesis of the preceding three. those who attain to the fourth (the final letter of the divine name) are the leaders of light- the man jacob who wrestled with tetragrammaton at the ford of jabbok and who did not attempt to pronounce his name. those who attain to the first three only are like jason, who cast the cubic stone of the wise into the mi

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

nch from this tree was used as a symbol of the renewal of time or of the birth of the new year. on the zodiac of dendera, preserved in the national library at paris, are two trees, the one representing the east, or india and china, the other, the west, or egypt. the former of these trees is putting forth a pair of leaves and is topped by the emblems of siva, emblems which indicate the fructifying powers of nature, whilst the egyptian sacred tree, which is surmounted by the ostrich plume, the emblem of truth, is indicative of light, intelligence, or the life of the soul. in a discourse delivered by dr. stukeley in 1760, attention was directed to the grove of abraham as "that famous oak grove of beersheba, planted by the illustrious prophet and first druid--abraham; and from whom our celebra

sis. this drawing, in which it is observed that the jewish idea of woman as tempter is reversed, was copied from the inner walls of a cave in southern india. the picture is said to be a faithful representation of the version of the story as accepted in the east. of the myrtle, payne knight says that it "was a symbol both of venus and neptune, the male and female personifications of the productive powers of the waters, which appear to have been occasionally employed in the same sense as the fig and fig leaf" the same writer refers to the fact that instead of beads, wreaths of foliage, generally of laurel, olive, myrtle, ivy, or oak, appear upon coins; sometimes encircling the symbolical figures, and sometimes as chaplets on their heads. according to strabo, each of these is sacred to some p

en a still more recondite idea will be implied, viz: the mother generative power, or the maternal generative power: perhaps the urania of persia or the venus aphrodite of crete and greece, or the jupiter genetrix of the masculine and feminine gender, or the brahme mai of india, or the alma venus of lucretius. and the city of on or heliopolis will be the city of the sun, or city of the procreative powers of nature of which the sun was always an emblem" according to prof. w. r. smith, om means uniting or binding, a fact which is explained by the early significance of the mother element in early society. the name of the great deity om or aum scarcely passes the lips of its worshippers, and when it is pronounced is always reverently whispered. regarding the mystic word om, we are told that it

ate nature. the fact has been observed that am or om was originally a female deity, within whom was contained the male principle; when, however, through the changes wrought in the relative positions of the sexes, the male element in the divinity adored came to be represented as a man instead of as a child, he was ammon. he was the sun, yet notwithstanding the fact that he had drawn to himself the powers of the sun, he was still, himself, only a production of or emanation from the female deity om, mother of the gods and queen of heaven. she it was who had created or brought forth the sun. there is a tradition which asserts that every morning a melodious sound is emitted from the first named of these two colossal figures as he salutes his rosy-fingered mother whom he acknowledges as the sour

ecome confused in the minds of various authors" concerning sadi, sadim, or shaddai, higgins remarks "parkhurst tells us it means all-bountiful--the pourer forth of blessings; among the heathen, the dea multimammia; in fact the diana of ephesus, the urania of persia, the jove of greece, called by orpheus the mother of the gods, each male as well as female--the venus aphrodite; in short, the genial powers of nature" to which higgins adds "and i maintain that it means the figure which is often found in collections of ancient statues, most beautifully executed, and called the hermaphrodite" as in the old language there was no neuter gender, the gods must always appear either as female or male. for apparent reasons, in all the translations, through the pronouns and adjectives used, the more imp

shed at once in regions so distant as japan and peru, immemorially acknowledged throughout the whole extent of egypt and india, and flourishing with equal vigor amidst the snowy mountains of thibet, and the vast deserts of siberia" we have observed that the idea of a trinity as conceived by the so-called ancients, although at all times founded on the same conception, viz, that of the reproductive powers of nature and especially of mankind, differed in expression according to its application. although in human beings this triune creative idea was expressed by the mother, father, and child, as set forth in the temples and on the monuments of egypt, when applied directly to the sun and the planets, it appears as the creator, preserver, and regenerator or destroyer. destruction, or the absence

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

times the rosicrucians not only studied,butwent about doing good and healing the sick and diseased, so now the fratres of to-day are concerned in the study and administration of medicines, and in their manufac255 ture upon old lines; they also teach and practise the curative effects of coloured light, and cultivate mental processes which are believed to induce spiritual enlightenment and extended powers of the human senses, especially in the directions of clairvoyance and clairaudience. their teaching does not neces255 sarily include any indian or egyptian symbolism. during recent years a new impetus to the study of rosicrucian ideals has been given by theosophical and anthroposophical societies to students who are aspiring to become initiates. in 1916, frater dr r.w. felkin started for ne

w.thepages of history of the world presents to us many instances of such events, which we generally class as miracles; some of them are as well authent255 icated as any points in ancient history.theisraelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which broughthimforth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples.thepower of prophecy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of earthly beings, and is so far miraculous. angel visitors comebutrarely now from the realms of glory; is heaven more distant? or have men grown cold? rosicrucians are nothing if not christians, and christians have ever believed in miracle, or have ever acknowledged the existence of an omni255 potence who can act at times in such a manner as to leave the traces and steps of the process so

d and intermediate type, marvels, which cannot be understanded of the people, but which are yet the product of a special gift to certain men, their spirits, minds, and bodies, who by due, careful, and sufficient training, wisdom and experience, have earned such a reward. such should the typical rosicrucian be, a terrestrial earthly body, the temple in which dwells a mind trained to understand the powers of nature, and enshrined within this,asacanopy, should sit a divine afflatus, a portion of the spirit of god, an ala of the celestial dove who brooded over the chaos, and this spirit may by patient submission to deity, and by active effortsutpower, draw down to itself a commission to work wonders, and so do'notas other men do .thegreat tendency of the modern times has been to reduce allmen

the smaragdine tablet, and this hermetic dogma is absolute truth. man has a material form. man has an astral form around which the matter has collected. both are ever changing, both are progressing. behind and above these, man exists as the dweller in these garbs, the higher spiritual ego, itself again triune.thehigh magic of the true rosicrucian is the knowledge of how to perceive by the mental powers of the lower man, the reflections of spiritual man radiated. down for his guidance and instruction. these rays can only be perceived by concentration, will, and effort by purity of mind and purity of body.thehigher aspirations can attain to the spiritual essence and can receive wisdom as the glimpses of intuition. the spirit above isonewith the universal spirit, which is omniscient.itis onl

you have entered a path of danger; you are volunteers72themagical masonin the pursuit of occult science- you have signed your name in token of a desire and intent topractiseoccultism- and hence you have exposed yourselves to dangers whichbutfaintly and rarely assail the common people, except in disease, for he who puts his hand to the plough of the field of the unknown may raise up a host of the powers of evil, of dwellers on the threshold, of elementals, of elementaries, who are the shells or astral shadows set free at corporeal death, for the shells of the wicked have evil purposes that have not yet been accomp255 lished. all these powers do at times endanger and threaten the mind, and eye, and ear- which begin to pierce the veil of illusion, which we call the material universe. we have

read.temptnot unknown and unseen powers, learn of us of their existence, dwelling, qualities, powers, origin and end- else how can you combat them? the courage i vaunt so highly will protect you in moments of rest, and in your hours of loneliness. but theknowledgewe teach, and you learn, you will require, and must have not only to gain success in practical magic,butfor bare safety, to control the powers of the unseen world of spirits. but again however learned you may be, still would your knowledge be vain without courage to enable you to use it when performing or attempting any occult work, for then indeed do the powers of evil assail, and then do horrors appal. as to evil spirits, hark even to the christian hymnbook 'christian, dost thou see them- on the holy ground. how the hosts of dar

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ng to which the. conceptions of the mind, the words of the mouth, and the functions of the body possess analogiesfrom which a complete system of the rules of life and death can be constructed.[willhere allude to one phase only of witchcraft, that to which themindmost readily recurs in considering the question, namely the formulae of cursing, often thought to be the sole manifestation. of the evil powers of witches and wizards, and which is the dark reverse of the powers of healing and blessing .inegyptian mythology the great bad god was typhon apophis. he it was who obstructed and destroyed the benefits bestowed on manbyrathe sun.therationale, therefore, of the rituals.for.banishing evil things was. to devote them to typhon apophis, from whom they came, and then to expel and banishhimand t

led to others. formulaeand rituals came in her way, seemingly accidentally at first, then were greedily sought for, and so the fully equipped black witch emergedfromtraining.:r'hisaccount, which is very illuminating in its way, was written bymrrobertcalef,amerchant of boston, u.s.a, in 1695, and publishedinboston in 1828..ibelieve that mr cotton mather professed tq have been an eye-witness of the powers of this witch,'butso far i have not been able to meet with his verification. this seems to answer the question why,ifwitches had these powers, they should have remained in squalid poverty and obscurity.!twasnot wealth or luxury that they sought-.thenerveexcitement caused by the practices of witchcraft in its early stages had a fascination that was an end in itself, and, afterwards, the grat

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

s caught in matter and crying out for salvation. the logos embodied in jesus answers the call and through great suffering offers salvation. but it is not that simple, for while sophia still lives in the world system, she can only travel to the upperworld by day and must return to the underworld by night or so the legend goes. so man, on the path of transfiguration, though being reborn through the powers of the pleroma must live in the world, but try not to be of it. sophia hence offers us some fascinating insights into the nature of god. she is the daughter of the divine will and yet is the part of the divine will itself, she is the spouse and lover of the logos and the spirit within man. she is reflected in the light hidden in nature, the ecclesia, the gnostic scripture and man, and illus

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

battle. while certainly the material world in its beauty still reflects the nature of light, in its transience and pain, it reflects the fact that it has fallen and is under the dominion of darkness. since the spiritual worlds are under the laws of light and the fallen worlds are under the laws of darkness, there is an immense barrier between man and the higher worlds (fig 8. the great chasm the powers of light, the static laws, the christed ones, the elohim. this world is known as the treasury of light or the pleroma. chasm the rulers of this world, the powers of darkness. this world is known as the world of the archons. fig 8 gnostic theurgy page 37 primary. the seven planes. four worlds. lifeforms. rosicrucian kabbalah traditional static. divine plane. atziluth. source. static. plane o

wer, or in our terms the four elements. when the soul had overcome the third power, it went upwards and saw the fourth power which took seven forms. the first form is darkness, the second desire, the third ignorance, the fourth is the excitement of death, the fifth is the kingdom of the flesh, the sixth is the foolish wisdom of the flesh and the seventh is the wrathful wisdom. these are the seven powers of wrath. it is also interesting to note that the magicians who designed the planetary kamea s or talismans knew this very well. each planet had a spirit and an intelligence, a light side and a dark side, a force of light and a fallen vortex. when we apply our understanding of this schism to our model of the planes and worlds, we begin to get an accurate representation of the state of the u

tter, while traditional earth festivals used in most pagan traditions focus on the worship of the earth itself. earth systems focus on the death and resurrection of the earth and by default make the celebrator subservient to the earth. gnostic festivals focus on the death of the dialectic and resurrection of the static, and by default make the celebrant triumphant over earth and a partaker of the powers of light. life on the path life on the path is difficult, it is a battle between the things of the world and the treasury of light. in the gnostic traditions there are many descriptions of this battle and what it entails. within the modern esoteric traditions this battle is posited in terms of a force called the "dweller on the threshold. the dweller guards the crossroad between the world o

ormation and return to the kingdom of light. further gnosis is revealed and perfected, and the message of the gnosis is heralded as we head into aquarius and the nexus of the kali yuga. the start of this age is usually dated between 1844 and 1910, we believe 1844 to be the accurate starting point. this is a complex period which, nearing the end of the cycle, involves massive conflicts between the powers of light and darkness. it is also the period when the apostate (false) faiths of judaism and christianity (and other counter gnostic traditions) have taken hold of the culture at large and the gnostic message only survive underground. the remnant period has nexus dates at 1844, 1904, 1964 and 2004. and it shall come to pass in the last days, saith god, i will pour out of my spirit upon all

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel uriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the hermetic cross. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of periclinus de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: h

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

aoth, i open this temple in the element of water. may the archangel gabriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel taliahad and the ruler tharsis be also in attendance! i have gained admission to this temple through the badge of the cup of stolistes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of monocris de astris and the symbol of maim. as a unicorn of the stars i invoke the powers of water to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of water and the creative realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe:

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

may the archangel raphael look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel chassan and the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the caduceus of hermes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of poraios de rejecttis and the symbol of ruach. i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

em in the zodiac or in conjunction. remember, from your study of geomancy, p is benevolent, and q is malefic, except in very few cases. when invoking either of these two forces, thou shall vibrate the names and letters as given with a standard 5 hexagram (caution: it is of great concern and care that the z.a.m. observes with due caution that p and q are invoked during an eclipse, for they are the powers of the eclipse. in order for an eclipse to occur, both the sun and the moon must be in conjunction with them in the zodiac. the sun and the moon, thus, being at the same time either in conjunction or in opposition with each other. 9 when performing the hexagram rituals, it is important to complete the circle in the temple or working area. do not trace a circle around each hexagram unless yo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

ogy of the lotus the inner ten petals refer to the purity of the ten sephiroth. understanding the symbology of the lotus itself is very important. this is, of course, why we hold the white portion of the lotus wand when working with the nature of the sephiroth directly. the middle eight refer to the counter charged or natural and spiritual forces of m and o. the lower and outer eight refer to the powers of l and n, or the passive elements. the center and amber portion refer to the spiritual a, while the outer calyx of the four orange sepals show the action of the a upon the life of things by differentiation. this is an alchemical process that can be studied in great length by those interested in pursuing alchemy. the wand, again, we will emphasize must never be inverted. the lotus flower i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

up the pantacle and trace over the wand within a circle, the invoking active spirit pentagram and invoking fire pentagram with the kerub in the center. water chalice empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept hold the fire wand on high, and recite the following "o thou powerful angel hnlrx, thou who art lord and ruler over the fiery waters, i beseech thee to endue this chalice with the magic powers of which thou art lord, that i may, with its aid direct the spirits who serve thee in purity and singleness of aim" holding the fire wand over the chalice, within a circle, trace the invoking passive spirit pentagram and the invoking pentagram of n with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of n let the adept hold the magical sword of the art on high and recite the following:

he chalice, within a circle, trace the invoking passive spirit pentagram and the invoking pentagram of n with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of n let the adept hold the magical sword of the art on high and recite the following: 8 "o thou powerful angel htdim, thou who art lord and ruler over the pure and fluid element of n, i beseech thee to endue this chalice with the magic powers of which thou art lord, that i may with its aid direct the spirits who serve thee in purity and singleness of aim" with the sword over the chalice, trace within a circle the invoking passive spirit pentagram, the invoking water pentagram, and insert the kerub in the center. note: with using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. empowe

, and insert the kerub in the center. note: with using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. empowering the lesser angle of m let the adept hold the air dagger up high and recite the following "o thou powerful angel htaad, thou who art lord and ruler of the etheric and airy qualities of n, i beseech thee to endue this chalice with the magic powers of which thou art lord, that i may, with its aid, direct the spirits who serve thee in purity and singleness of aim" with the dagger held over the chalice, trace within a circle the invoking passive spirit pentagram and the invoking water pentagram with the kerub. empowering the lesser angle of l let the adept hold the pantacle on high and recite "o thou powerful angel hmagl, thou who art l

eness of aim" with the dagger held over the chalice, trace within a circle the invoking passive spirit pentagram and the invoking water pentagram with the kerub. empowering the lesser angle of l let the adept hold the pantacle on high and recite "o thou powerful angel hmagl, thou who art lord and ruler of the more dense and solid qualities of n, i beseech thee to endue this chalice with the magic powers of which thou art lord, that with its aid i may direct the spirits who serve thee in purity and singleness of aim" with the pantacle held over the chalice, trace within a circle the invoking passive pentagram of spirit and the invoking pentagram of n with the kerub. air dagger empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept hold the fire wand on high and recite the following "o thou resplend

the kerub in the center. note: with using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. empowering the lesser angle of l let the adept hold up the pantacle on high and recite the following "o thou resplendent angel etnbr, thou who rulest the denser realms of m symbolized by the lesser angle of l, i conjure thee to confer upon this dagger the magic powers of which thou art master, whereby i may control the spirits who serve thee for such purposes as be pure and upright" 10 holding the pantacle over the dagger, trace within a circle the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking air pentagram with the kerub in the center. earth pantacle empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept hold the fire wand up on high and recite the followin

ing the pantacle over the dagger, trace within a circle the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking air pentagram with the kerub in the center. earth pantacle empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept hold the fire wand up on high and recite the following "o thou glorious angel naaom, thou who governest the fiery essences of l, i invocate thee to bestow upon this pantacle the magic powers of which thou art sovereign, that by its help, i may govern the spirits of whom thou art lord, in all seriousness and steadfastness" holding the fire wand over the russet portion, trace within a circle the invoking passive spirit pentagram and the invoking earth pentagram with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of n let the adept hold the chalice up high and recite the fol

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

adeptus minor, what are the words inscribed upon the door of the vault, and how is it guarded" third adept "post centum viginti annos patebo. after one hundred and twenty years i shall open, and the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and by the kerubic emblems" chief adept "the one hundred and twenty years refer symbolically to the five grades of the first order and to the revolution of the powers of the pentagram; also to the five preparatory examinations for this grade. it is written 'his days shall be one hundred and twenty years; and one hundred and twenty divided by five yields twentyfour, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, one hundred and twenty equals the number of the ten sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

nd his intelligence, hagiel, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. hagiel(vibrate 7 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of venus may be charged. come now, o all ye powers and forces of the realm of nogah, obey ye now the name of yhvh tzboath, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and haniel, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty powers of the elohim. step 12 place the talisman outside the circle, in the west, and then slide it within the circle with the point of sword "creature of talismans. enter thou within this sacred circle that thou mayest become a dwelling place of hagiel, the intelligence of venus, a body for the manifestation of the majesty of netzach" step 13 5 the talisman should be purified with water and conse

lisman. and i assert, that with divine aid, i shall invoke the intelligence hagiel from his abode in nogah that life and power may be imparted to this bowl of desire, and that hagiel shall live in this bowl for a period and perform his work apoun petitions placed within, and to the end that i may be assisted to perform the great work, and that i may be better able to assist my fellow men. may the powers of netzach witness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of nogah which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talismatic bowl of desire. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel haniel to give life and strength to this creature of talismans

are the characteristics of nogah so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel haniel who is the righteousness of thy sphere. haniel command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy gods, the elohim, that they may bind into this talisman the magnificence and mercy of nogah and all the powers of netzach. elohim, o yelesser gods of nogah, assist me in this my invocation of haniel haniel, thou great angel of nogah ruling therein by the virtue of yhvh tzboath, ab, whose name thou must obey, and in the name of haniel, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, hagiel, that he may concentrate and bind into this talismanic bowl his life and power. in t

el haniel, thou great angel of nogah ruling therein by the virtue of yhvh tzboath, ab, whose name thou must obey, and in the name of haniel, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, hagiel, that he may concentrate and bind into this talismanic bowl his life and power. in taking it for his body, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all those powers of love, desire, passion, abundance and benignity which rise rank upon rank to the feet of the holy spirit. o ye divine powers of nogah, manifest yourselves through this intelligence, hagiel, to show forth the majesty of your realm, the love and the magnificence of your godhead, so that through this creature of talismans, i may ever pursue the great work and assist in the initiation of my f

hagiel, his intelligence, to come unto me. haniel thou great angel of venus, thou divine intelligence of nogah, i invoke thee by the knowledge of thy name. i call thee by thy sigil and the symbol of venus which i bear upon my breast. come unto me now, i conjure thee to give to me of thy substance so that this creature of talismans may have power, life and love to make a divine link with all those powers of attraction, passion and desire summed up in the holy name of netzach. i invoke thee powerfully by the name of yhvh tzboath a (vibrate by formula of middle pillar and mystical circumambulation. thus, do i potently conjure and exorcise thee to charge this talisman, thou intelligence hagiel" step 24 lift the talisman, remove the veil leaving the cord underneath, and cry "creature of talisma

e legions of demons who dwell in the land of twilight, recognize in me your master and in this creature of talismans one whom ye are powerless to hurt or touch. turn ye, o ye creatures of night and the darkness. come and obey my will. serve and fear me. i bind even ye to help me in the works of the magic of light. i bind ye by the curse of elohim gibor, by the power of kamael, by the overwhelming powers of geburah, by the awful curse of paschal, and the fire of the letter shin i summon and command ye all to do my will in the cause of this magical art, to the glory of the ineffable name. look ye now upon this venusian talismantc bowl of desire and tremble, for the powers of the divine ones are in it. look ye now upon the exorcist, for the crown of the godhead is over him. empty are your pla

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

anged in the neophyte grade includeth only the four lower sephiroth in the tree of life: twklm, dwsy, dwh, and jxn, and the outer side of paroketh, the veil. paroketh formeth the east of the temple. first in importance cometh the symbolism of the east. the three chiefs who govern and rule all things, the viceroys in the temple of the unknown second order beyond, are the reflections therein of the powers of dsj, hrwbg and trapt. they represent: the imperator- hrwbg and the grade 6=5, the praemonstrator- dsj and the grade 7=4, the cancellarius- trapt and the grade 5=6. now, the imperator governeth because in jxn, which is the highest grade of the first order, 4=7, is the o reflected from hrwbg. the praemonstrator is second, because in dwh, which is the next highest grade, 3=8, is the n refle

ffect of blood. 13 he is the guardian of the inner side of the portal, the sleepless watcher of the gods and the preparer of the pathway to divine wisdom "watcher for the gods" is the name of kerux, and he is ano-oobist, the herald before them. the stolistes is stationed in the northern part of the hall to the northwest of the black pillar whose base is in dwh, and is there as the affirmer of the powers of moisture, n, reflected through the tree into dwh. the cup is the receptacle of this, filled from dwh so as to transmit its forces into twklm, restoring and purifying the vital forces therein by cold and moisture "goddess of the scale of the balance at the black pillar" is the name of stolistes, and she is "the light shining through the waters upon earth" aura-mo-ooth, and there is a conn

s of the scale of the balance at the black pillar" is the name of stolistes, and she is "the light shining through the waters upon earth" aura-mo-ooth, and there is a connection between her and the aurim or urim of the hebrews. the dadouchos is stationed toward the midst of the southern part of the hall, to the southwest of the white pillar whose base is in jxn and is there as the affirmer of the powers of o reflected down the tree to jxn. the censer is the receptacle thereof, the transmitter of the fires of jxn to twklm, restoring and purifying the vital force therein by heat and dryness "goddess of the scale of the balance at the white pillar" is the name of dadouchos, and she is "perfection through fire manifesting on earth" thaum-aesch-nia-eth, and there is a connection between her and

limits of the temple. they are placed according to the winds beyond the stations of hierophant, 15 dadouchos, hiereus, and stolistes and in this order do their symbols appear in all warrants of temple. the kerub of m formulates behind the throne of hierophant. she has a young girl's countenance and form, with large and shadowing wings; and she is a power of the great goddess hathor who unites the powers of isis and nephthys. to the sign k is she referred as a correlative, which represents springs of water breaking upon l; though as a zodiacal sign it is referred to m, the container of rain. the egyptian name of the sign k is phritithi. note "thou shalt not confound the kerubim with their signs of the zodiac, notwithstanding that the latter be under the presidency of the former, seeing that

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

shroud of darkness and of mystery, as a concealment and guard. u. now rehearse an invocation of all the divine names of hnyb, that thou mayest retain the shroud of darkness under thy own proper control and guidance. v. state clearly to the shroud what it is thy desire to perform therewith. w. having obtained the desired effect, and gone about invisible, it is required that thou should conjure the powers of the light to act against that shroud of darkness and mystery so as to disintegrate it, lest any force seek to use it as a medium for an obsession, etc. therefore, rehearse a conjuration as aforesaid, and then open the shroud and come forth out of the midst thereof, and then disintegrate that shroud by the use of a conjuration to the forces of hnyb to disintegrate and scatter the particle

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

is/her head, and teach him/her the value of selfsacrifice so that he/she shrinks not in the hour of trial, but that thus his/her name may be written on high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones" step 17 go to each quarter and make the grade sign of that quarter following each one with the sign of osiris slain and risen. move back to the altar and say "and now, in the name and powers of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and i solemnly charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this spirit and the sphere of very honored frater/soror, and keep far from him all evil and the unbalanced that they be not allowed to penetrate to his spiritual realm. inspire and sanctify him so that he may be a light into the body and the lan

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

e angel of k, and his intelligence, layphy, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. layphy (vibrate 4 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of k may be charged. come now, o all ye powers and forces of the realm of dsj, obey ye now the name of la, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and layqdx, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty powers of the brilliant ones of qdx. step 12 place the talisman outside the circle, in the west, and then slide it within the circle with the point of sword "creature of talismans. enter thou within this sacred circle that thou mayest become a dwelling place of layphy, the intelligence of k, a body for the manifestation of the majesty of dsj" 5 step 13 the talisman should be purified with n and co

the foot of the altar "i, do solemnly pledge myself in the name of la, to consecrate in due ceremonial form this k talisman. and i assert, that with divine aid, i shall invoke the intelligence layphy from his abode in qdx that life and power may be imparted to this talisman to the end that i may be assisted to perform the great work, and that i may be better able to assist my fellow men. may the powers of dsj witness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of dsj which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talisman. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel layphy to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of la, ab"

e characteristics of qdx so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel layqdx who is the righteousness of thy sphere. layqdx, command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy brilliant ones, the \ylmcj, that they may bind into this talisman the magnificence and mercy of qdx and all the powers of dsj \ylmcj, o ye brilliant ones of k, assist me in this my invocation of layjs. layjs, thou great angel of qdx ruling therein by the virtue of la, ab, whose name thou must obey, and in the name of layqdx, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, layphy, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power. in taking it for his body, le

y invocation of layjs. layjs, thou great angel of qdx ruling therein by the virtue of la, ab, whose name thou must obey, and in the name of layqdx, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, layphy, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power. in taking it for his body, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all those powers of love, wisdom, grace, abundance and benignity which rise rank upon rank to the feet of the holy spirit. o ye divine powers of dsj, manifest yourselves through this intelligence, layphy, to show forth the majesty of your realm, the love and the magnificence of your godhead, so that through this creature of talismans, i may ever pursue the great work and assist in the initiation of my fello

ay cause layphy, his intelligence, to come unto me. layphy, thou great angel of k, thou divine intelligence of qdx, i invoke thee by the knowledge of thy name. i call thee by thy sigil and the symbol of k which i bear upon my breast. come unto me now, i conjure thee to give to me of thy substance so that this creature of talismans may have power, life and love to make a divine link with all those powers of love, majesty and graciousness summed up in the holy name of dsj. i invoke thee powerfully by the name of la (vibrate by formula of middle pillar and mystical circumambulation. thus, do i potently conjure and exorcise thee to charge this talisman, thou intelligence layphy" step 24 lift the talisman, remove the veil leaving the cord underneath, and cry "creature of talismans, long hast th

en ye legions of demons who dwell in the land of twilight, recognize in me your master and in this creature of talismans one whom ye are powerless to hurt or touch. turn ye, o ye creatures of night and the darkness. come and obey my will. serve and fear me. i bind even ye to help me in the works of the magic of light. i bind ye by the curse of rwbg \yhla, by the power of lamk, by the overwhelming powers of hrwbg, by the awful curse of paschal, and the o of the letter c i summon and command ye all to do my will in the cause of this magical art, to the glory of the ineffable name. look ye now upon this k talisman and tremble, for the powers of the divine ones are in it. look ye now upon the exorcist, for the crown of the godhead is over him. empty are your places in the world above. your hab

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

tar, while saying at the beginning of the lighting "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe. hear thou the voice of fire (returns to position) chief adept (moves to the east, takes air dagger and draws the invoking pentagram of air "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of air and in the name of exarp and oro ibah aozpi (faces west, swings/ and makes a cross in the air and says "in the name of shaddai el chai, all mighty and everlasting god, and in the name of the great archangel of air, raphael, i exorcise thee through the power of air (circumambulates once around the temple starting in the east while saying "such a fire existeth, extending through the ru

t while saying "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" second adept (moves over to the north, picks up pantacle and salt, moves to the east facing east, and draws the invoking pentagram of earth "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of earth and in the name of nanta and mor dial hctga (now faces west, swings/ and draws cross in the air "in the name of adonai ha aretz and adonai melekh and in the name of the great archangel of earth, auriel, i cleanse thee through the power of earth (tosses a pinch of salt (circumambulates around the temple, starting in the east, sprinkling the salt around the circle while saying "stoop

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

crate in due ceremonial form this a talisman, and that i assert that with divine aid, i shall invoke the intelligence, laykn, and under the mastery of laykn, the spirit of the sun, trws, from their abode in cmc that life, power and spirit may be imparted to this talisman to the end that i may be able to perform the great work and that i may be better enabled to aid my fellow human beings. may the powers of a and the holy one, blessed be he, witness my pledge. step 9 place the talisman on the white triangle upon the altar. stand west of the altar and face east. say: o ye powers of trapt which i have now invoked within this temple, know that all is now in readiness to duly and completely consecrate this talisman of a. i call upon ye now, ye powers of trapt, to aid me with your might and powe

to aspire to thy glory and grace. grant unto me, in the name of tudw hwla hwhy, and in the name of hwchy the power and help of thy great and powerful archangel lapr who is the briatic righteousness of thy realm. lapr, command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy messengers of light, the \yklm, that they may bind into this talisman the beauty, vitality, harmony and magnificence of cmc and all the powers of trapt \yklm, o ye messengers of the holy one, blessed be he, assist and aid me in my invocation of lakym the great solar angel of cmc. thou great angel of cmc, ruling therein by the virtue of god the vast one, in the name of tudw hwla hwhy whose name thou must obey, and in the name of lapr, thine most potent archangel, i command and compel you to send forth thine intelligence, laykn, tha

the vast one, in the name of tudw hwla hwhy whose name thou must obey, and in the name of lapr, thine most potent archangel, i command and compel you to send forth thine intelligence, laykn, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power and the spirit of a, trws. taking it for his body and ruling therein, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all the powers of beauty, spiritual integration, health, and vitality, and life giving force which rise rank upon rank unto the feet of the cdqh jwr. o ye divine powers of trapt, manifest yourself through the intelligence laykn, to show forth the beauty, wonder, and vitality of your realm, and most importantly, the love and magnificence of your godhead, that through this creature of talismans i may ever p

he position of the throne in the east. as soon as the light is seen, quit the east and purify and consecrate the talisman with o and n. step 14 remove the cord from the talisman, lift it on high and smite it three times with the sword and proclaim: in the name of the lord of the universe, by the solar light, the power of ra and the name of tudw hwla hwhy, strong and mighty, i invoke upon thee the powers of trapt. step 15 circumambulate three times with talisman in the right hand. return to position of the throne in the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars, and recite the following invocation: in the name and the power of tudw hwla hwhy, i proclaim all ye powers and forces now invoked that i, power name, an adeptus minor of the r.r. et a.c, have invoked ye in order t

ce of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, ye i command. concentrate upon this creature of talismans the substance of your realm so that it may have a body firm and substantial, manifesting unto me as a solid in the astral light that through it the powers of cmc may manifest unto me. creature of talismans, i have bound unto thee the n.,so pass thou on. make the 3=8 grade sign. step 7 16 take up the talisman, raise it aloft again attracting the light, and circumambulate. say: o lord of the universe, thou art in all things, and thy name is in all things. before thee the shadows of the night roll back and the darkness hasteneth away. step 8 cir

gions of demons who dwell in the land of twilight, recognize in me your master, and in this creature of talismans one whom ye are powerless to hurt or touch. turn ye, o ye creatures of night and of darkness; come and obey my will; serve and fear me. i bind even ye to help me in the worlds of the magic of light. i bind ye by the curse of rwbg \yhla and by the power of lamk, and by the overwhelming powers of hrwbg. by the awful curse of, djp, and the o of the letter c. i summon and command ye all to do my will in the cause of this magical art, to the glory of the ineffable name. look ye now upon this a talisman and tremble, for the powers of the divine ones are in it. look ye now upon the exorcist, for the crown of the godhead is over him. empty are your places in the world above. your habit

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

ce for the letter h, the feminine aspect, the letter of the great supernal mother \yhma amya. if we reflect from every second point of the symbol of the hexangle, it would then be titled a hexagon. when it is reflected from every third point, it then takes on the form of the hexagram. this symbol, the hexagram, directly refers to the sephira trapt. the hexangle is a fitting representative for the powers of the hexad which operates through nature. the hexad does this by the dispersal of rays of the various planets and the zodiacal emanations penetrating through the a. those who wish to pursue astrology will understand that a sextile is both powerful and good. if we take the number of degrees of the great circle and cut it off at sixty degree angles, we form this astrological sextile aspect

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

to naive seekers, and, in the broader sense, to the historical comprehension of the craft as a whole. to such people the curse shall be of their own calling. the rites of one: solitary initiations when talking of self-initiation, we are in a way guilty of using a misnomer. initiation is always a matter of relation, whether between master and apprentice or between an individual and the deities and powers of the mysteries. this being so, a ritual performed b y oneself is in truth never really so, for the gods and powers that one calls upon are, in union, the other to our self: the gods are the 'body of the initiator. there is always a relation between ourselves and that which masks the mysteries. and yet we may say that we are alone in the flesh and in this sense call the processes of self-i

e and female adepts in the elder craft, the gods can and will take lovers and by their 'elixirs' convey strange knowledges, far beyond the grasp of mortal aspirations. furthermore, we should also give thought to the transmission of gnosis between adepts via their own sexual fluids. a fully empowered consort is a vehicle for the magical current, his or her blood and bodily fluids are media for the powers of the arte and its patron deities. in rites performed by higher adepts of the sabbatic mysteries the witches' supper is literally of 'flesh and blood- of semen and vaginal elixirs. for it is known that the seasons of the moon are refracted through the vessel of the priestess and that the issue of her sexual mouth contains the secrets (secret-ions) of the gnosis in a fluidic hypostasis. lik

med by higher adepts of the sabbatic mysteries the witches' supper is literally of 'flesh and blood- of semen and vaginal elixirs. for it is known that the seasons of the moon are refracted through the vessel of the priestess and that the issue of her sexual mouth contains the secrets (secret-ions) of the gnosis in a fluidic hypostasis. likewise the seed of a priest is the numinous medium for the powers of the godhead and for the concealed radiances of the sun. in rites employing a seeress as the so-called 'ophidian oracle, a trance-state is actuated by cunnilingus and the lucid post-orgasmic dream of the priestess is guided by external manuductive passes and verbal conjurations. as can be seen, if one considers it deeply, such matters cannot be operated effectively between inexperienced a

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

life. instead i looked up at the angry, overcast sky above me. flocks of birds circled, screeching wildly as though seeking refuge from some impending disaster, and the thick mass of low-lying cloud that had blotted out the sun a few hours earlier was now so agitated by high winds that it seemed to boil. the pyramid of the magician was by no means unique in being associated with the supernatural powers of dwarves, whose architectural and masonry skills were widely renowned in central america. construction work was easy for them, asserted one typical maya legend, all they had to do was whistle and heavy rocks would move into place. 10 a very similar tradition, as the reader may recall, claimed that the gigantic stone blocks of the mysterious andean city of tiahuanaco had been carried throu

p. 282. 2 vendidad, fargard i, cited in lokamanya bal gangadhar tilak, the arctic home in the vedas, tilak publishers, poona, 1956, pp. 340-1. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 198 it is at this point that the strange parallels with the traditions of the biblical flood begin to crop up, for ahura mazda takes advantage of the meeting to warn yima of what is about to happen as a result of the powers of the evil one: and ahura mazda spake unto yima saying: yima the fair. upon the material world a fatal winter is about to descend, that shall bring a vehement, destroying frost. upon the corporeal world will the evil of winter come, wherefore snow will fall in great abundance. and all three sorts of beasts shall perish, those that live in the wilderness, and those that live on the tops of

pyramids and temples of gizeh, p. 24. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 311 casual intruder. why? to make sure they would never be found? or to make sure that they would be found, some day, under the right circumstances? after all, there had from the beginning been two conspicuous shafts in the king s chamber, penetrating the north and south walls. it should not have been beyond the mental powers of the pyramid builders to predict that sooner or later some inquiring person would be tempted to look for shafts in the queen s chamber as well. in the event nobody did look for more than a thousand years after caliph ma mun had opened the monument to the world in ad 820. then in 1872 an english engineer named waynman dixon, a freemason who had been led to suspect the existence of the shaf

hat noah went into the ark, and they suspected nothing till the flood came and swept all away. 40 in the same manner it has been prophesied that the next global destruction will fall upon us suddenly at an hour we do not suspect, like lightning striking in the east and flashing far into the west. the sun will be darkened, the moon will lose its brightness, the stars will fall from the sky and the powers of heaven will be shaken. then of two men in the fields, one is taken, one left; and of two women at the millstone grinding, one is taken, one left. 41 what has happened before can happen again. what has been done before can be done again. and perhaps there is, indeed, nothing new under the sun. 40 matthew, 24: 38-39. 41 matthew, 24: 27-41. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 483 select

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

her of the ufonauts 65 the word of rose croix. i exchanged the secrets of i.n.r.i. with him. what followed was an account of a close encounter of a most peculiar kind, best read in the original. crowley, ever both rationalist and mystic, was aware of the superficial difficulties in the idea of secret chiefs. yet he tended to be rather unambiguous on this matter. yes; this involves a theory of the powers of the secret chiefs so romantic and unreasonable that it seems hardly worth a smile of contempt..i propose to quote it here in order to show that the most ordinary events, apparently disconnected, are in fact only intelligible by postulating some such people as the secret chiefs. he remarks in this manner in his autobiography, but is still quite convinced 20 or so years later when he notes

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

because the ruling kerubic square is leo (see figure 8, appendix c. the demonic nature of alr is his refusal to heed this spiritual impulse, but instead he uses the feminine current to give shape to the emotional forces of any who enter here. if you have any subconscious fears or desires when you enter here, alr will project them outwardly before you. if you remain in control, you can command the powers of alrni to extingish these fiery astral forms. step 10. the astrological force working in this square is leo, the solar creative power. the tarot influence is strength/ lust which manifests here as a very strong desire to create. the presence of the feminine current of sothis and the masculine current of leo will produce a blissful feeling in anyone who sees these currents in union here. t

of fire being transferred in the form of a red ray from your wand to the magick square of vovin. maintain this until the magick square appears red from the fire energy that is charging it. step 7. hold the magick square of vovin in your right hand and say, vovin-ol-oxi-vo-iov (voh vee-neh oh-leh-oh-tzee-voh-ee-oh-veh) know your magick square to be a fully charged talisman incorporating all of the powers of the watchtowers. step 8. conduct the banishing rituals. the following is an advanced vovin meditation exercise: step i. meditate on the meaning and correspondences of the magick square of vovin. step 2. meditate on the square itself. consider the balance of its letters. consider the four corners which include v( the devi l in capricorn) and n (death in scorpio. consider the two diagonals

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

youths and maidens take part. two disguised as summer and winter make their appearance, the one clothed with ivy or singrun, the other with straw or moss, and they fight one another till summer wins. winter is thrown on the ground, his wrappages stripped off and scattered, and a summer s wreath or branch is carried about. here we have once more the ancient idea of a quarrel or war between the two powers of the year, in which summer comes off victorious, and winter is defeated; the people supply, as it were, the chorus of spectators, and break out into praises of the conqueror. 1 the most diligent collector of them, though in a scattered disorderly way, is chr. heinr. schmid of giesseii, both in the journal von und fiir d. for 1787. 1, 186-98. 480-5; for 1788. 1, 566-71. 2, 409-11; for 1790

ying-out of wintry death; no battle, no formal introduction of summer.2 of these festivals the first and second fall in may, the third and fourth in march. in the first two, the whole population takes part with unabated enthusiasm; in the last two, only the lower poorer class. it is however the first and third modes that have retained the full idea of the performance, the struggle between the two powers of the year, whilst in the second and fourth the antithesis is wanting. the may-riding has no winter in it, the farewell to death no sum mer; one is all joy, the other all sadness. but in all the first three modes, the higher being to whom honour is done is repre sented by living persons, in the fourth by a puppet, yet both the one and the other are fantastically dressed up. now we can take

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

hasten unto thee, and appear clearly unto thee at all times and places, and in the secret grimoire all hours, days, and minutes, from this time forward until thy life s end, wbensoever thou shalt call me by my name, or by my office, and will come unto thee in what form thou shalt desire, whether it be visibly or invisibly; i will answer a! thy desires. and in testimony whereof, and before all the powers of heaven, i have hereunto set, subscribed, and confirmed my character unto thee. so help me god. fiat. amen. the character of turiel. fimethe imperator's greetings i am delighted that the rosicrucian press, printing and publishing department of the supreme grand lodge of the a.m.o.r.c, has again decided to publish a new edition of the official manual. i know that it is greatly needed and w

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

and all officers and members of the general membership of the order in this jurisdiction. section 8 all provisions of this constitution and regulations of the grand lodge and its affiliated bodies are subject and subordinate to the administrative power, decrees, and jurisdiction of the board of directors of the supreme grand lodge. article iv..section 9a it is hereby recognized that the executive powers of the board of directors of the supreme grand lodge shall include the right to create regional grand lodges in this worldwide jurisdiction. section 9b these regional grand lodges are subordinate to the supreme grand lodge, and this grand lodge, and are governed by the provisions of this grand lodge constitution and statutes. section 9c all official proclamations, decrees, edicts, orders, a

he supreme grand lodge, and this grand lodge, and are governed by the provisions of this grand lodge constitution and statutes. section 9c all official proclamations, decrees, edicts, orders, announcements, and instructions issued by these regional grand lodges must be done with the approval of the supreme grand lodge and this grand lodge [211 section 9d it is hereby recognized that the executive powers of the board of directors of the supreme grand lodge include the right, as members of the international council, to sponsor lodges in territories, countries, nations, or lands other than north or south america where at time of the issuance of such sponsorship or such papers of authority there is no supreme or grand lodge of the rosicrucian order affiliated with the international rosicrucian

the functioning and procedure of administration of the sponsored body meets the approval of the supreme grand lodge of this jurisdiction it may appeal to the international council for recognition of the newly formed body as an independent jurisdiction, providing the territory or land in which it is located is not within the jurisdiction of another superior body. article v..section 10 the judicial powers of the supreme grand lodge and its board of directors as affecting this grand lodge are as follows: those which include the decision of all controversies between any of the affiliated bodies of the grand lodge or between affiliated bodies and the grand lodge, or between a member of amorc and the grand lodge, or one or more of the affiliated bodies and a member or members of another body; or

t order of europe. he had previously been made a fellow of the andhra research university of india, which body had conferred upon him, because of his philosophic writings, the honorary degree of doctor of literature. he had also received the star and cross of science from the international academic council in 1939. on august 12, 1939, following the transition of dr. h. spencer lewis, further high powers of the office of imperator were transmitted to him, and he was duly and legally elected by the board of directors of the supreme grand lodge of the a.m.o.r.c. as imperator for this jurisdiction. in the early part of 1940, the supreme council of the traditional martinist order of the world transferred to him the title of sovereign grand master of the martinist order of the world, with author

s reasoning. disease.a local or general disturbance of the harmonious constructive process of the living creative cells. regardless of the cause, the condition is fundamentally the same. the disturbing, breakingdown process among the diseased cells is being strongly or weakly fought by the healthy, normal cells, according to the general constitution of the body. through the creative, constructive powers of the healthy cells, nature attempts to end the destruction and renew the diseased cells and restore health. the battle calls for concentration of energy and robs the general system of its normal status, while the disease is also disqualifying many cells, organs, tissues, and parts of the body for normal, constructive work; hence fevers, weakness, mental and physical disturbances, and pain

upon the use of the word to indicate one who is an officer of a lodge or director of a degree of the work. otherwise the term is used to represent one who has attained some degree of perfection in evolution, or a high sense of mastership of laws and principles. cosmic masters are not deities. they are intelligences who were once mortals. they became masters by learning how to awaken and apply the powers of self so they could direct the affairs of their life consonantly with cosmic purpose. by such development, they rose to that soul personality development where it became no longer necessary for them to incarnate in physical form. invisible masters, on the other hand, are those who have passed from this plane to the cosmic plane and from there project their personalities to the psychic pla

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

education at all he would be little better than a savage. but if that education is performed rightly, it developshis own willandhis owncharaaer.4.-mrowen's friend--has favoured me at my request with the first of a series of questions-which he places as curdy as possible, that it may not be 'a leading question.'itis-'whatis the human will' c.a.-themind concentrated on one object. thought, and the powers of the mind directed to obtain it. but i may here state to you, that the will of man can only exist in opposition.itis a dormant power of the mind, which only rises under restraint.correspondencewithrobertowen181any other; and what the argument of man could not effect, a spirit would be able to do by aiming at the weakest part.if]esus christ left the most perfect bliss, came upon earth full

st, they will be saved everlastingly.12.-doesnot true and undefiled religion consist in a neverceasing desire and action to promote the happiness of man and of all created life, to the extent of the knowledge and power given to the individual by the creator?c.a.-thatis a part of true religion; but not the vital part. question bymrowen.-mayi ask what is the vital part? c.a.-abelief in the almighty powers of god, and in the death of his son. question by mr owen'sfriend.-arethe powers of god unlimited?c.a.-heis almighty.13.-doesnot the happiness of man and of all created life depend upon the goodness, wisdom, and power of god? c.a-'andmercy of god' question by mr owen'sfriend.-whatis the criterion by which good and evil may be known? no reply. second question by thesame.-isnot good, that whic

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ith a copy of the text known as the memphite theology (see figure 8. the memphite theology this text tells how the earth god geb judged between the rival gods horus and seth and how osiris was established as ruler of the underworld. it reconciles the separate creation myths of atum of heliopolis and ptah of memphis and includes a first-person account by ptah of how he created all life through his powers of thought and speech. this section has often been compared to the famous opening of st. john s gospel: in the beginning was the word, and the word was with god and the word was god. the whole text may have been read aloud during religious festivals. king shabaqo (c. 716 702 bce) claims to have had the memphite theology copied onto stone because the original was eaten by worms. the new vers

be taken as factual descriptions of the afterlife. underworld books were true in the sense that they were thought to be effective in bringing about a desired state. 57. in a forthcoming book, crowns in egyptian funerary literature symbols of royalty, rebirth, and destruction, katja goebs suggests that the myth of the destruction of mankind evolved from a myth of the sun god s reabsorption of the powers of all the other celestial beings, just as the sun appears to swallow up the stars at dawn. 58. for translations of a selection of these hymns, see hymns and prayers to amun-re: the apogee of ancient egyptian religious thought, in j. l. foster, hymns, prayers and songs: an anthology of ancient egyptian lyric poetry, ed. susan tower hollis (atlanta, 1995, 55 79. the problem of the nature of

ose and tefnut being spat from his mouth. these apparently contradictory statements are clarified in later sources, such as the bremner-rhind papyrus and the memphite theology. atum excites his penis with his hand and takes the semen into his mouth. the vignettes to some mythological papyri illustrate this moment in graphic detail. the mouth of the creator acts as a substitute womb. atum uses his powers of thought and utterance to transform the seed into the first two gendered deities, who are expelled from his mouth or through the nose and mouth. the combination of biological and intellectual methods of creation is stressed in the memphite theology, which states that the ennead of atum (the first nine deities created) came into existence through his seed and his fingers, but the ennead is

er and lament the body of osiris is one of the keynote images of egyptian culture. it is unusual in showing mythical time lines 79 deities experiencing strong emotion, even though this emotion is conveyed by formalized gestures of mourning, such as beating the brow. isis already knows that she is destined to bear a child who will be king. in order to bring this about, she has to revive the sexual powers of osiris, just as the hand goddess aroused the penis of the creator to create the first life. a relief at abydos shows the all-important moment when isis in bird form uses her wings to fan the breath of life into osiris. hymns celebrate the exaltation of isis when she knows that she has conceived the child who is king even in the egg. summoned by her cry of triumph, other deities acknowled

its long. egyptian kings were revered as earthly manifestations of horus. when they died, they were said to fly to the horizon in the form of a falcon to unite with the sun disk. the sun disk itself was often shown with wings. texts at edfu claim that this was to commemorate horus assuming this form to blind the enemies of the sun god. horus could also appear as a griffin, a monster combining the powers of a hawk, a lion, and a snake. by the greco-roman period, the griffin was seen as a symbol of divine retribution. in one of the parables told by the god thoth to the distant goddess, two vultures who represent sight and hearing learn that even the mighty lion can be slaughtered by the griffin if he disobeys the laws of ra. another of these parables concerns a vulture and a cat who are both

e world. hymns and spells credit the creator with making the nile rise each year so that the fields of egypt could be irrigated. the flood was said to come from two caverns that were imprints of the creator s sandals. the god khnum was in charge of these secret caverns of hapy. the potentially destructive aspect of the flood could be embodied by the solar lioness known as the distant goddess. the powers of the flood to irrigate and fertilize the nile valley were represented by hapy. for this reason, hapy has been called a fecundity figure rather than a nile god. some egyptologists interpret hapy as an androgynous deity, whereas others see his peculiar body shape as signifying abundance. hapy can appear as a single deity but is most of- 136 handbook of egyptian mythology ten shown in pairs

HEAVEN HELL

pt to declare that his foes were being burned in his pits or lakes of fire. the redder and brighter the fiery glare, the more effective would the burning up of the foes be thought to be, and it is not difficult to conceive the horror which would rise in the minds of superstitious folk when they p. 179 saw the day open with a dull or cloudy sky, with no evidence in it that the sun had defeated the powers of darkness, and had suffered no injury during the night. the presence of the pits of fire in this division suggests that we have now practically arrived at the end of the tuat, and, according to the views of those who compiled the original description of akert, this is indeed the case. we have, in the boat of afu-ra, now passed through the tuat of khenti-amenti, the tuat of seker, the tuat

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

meaning friend, the priest. as well confess one's belief in jupiterand sol, saturn and mercury, and that these worthies guide their spheres and concern themselves withmortals, as to give one serious thought to the airy nonentities supposed to have guided my 'soul' in itsunpleasant dream! i loathe and laugh at the absurd idea. i regard it as a personal insult to the intellect andrational reasoning powers of a man, to speak of invisible creatures 'subjective intelligences' and all that kindof insane superstition" in short, i begged my friend the bonze to spare me his protests, and thus theunpleasantness of breaking with him for ever. thus i raved and argued before the venerable japanese gentleman, doing all in my power to leave on hismind the indelible conviction of my having gone suddenly m

ver to the kalindjikoulosek quarter, and to save my property. we caught the thief in thevery act, and we both recognized him as the man shown to us by the dervishes in the magic moon. heconfessed the theft and is now in prison" although none of us had the least comprehension of what she meant by the magic moon and the shiningcircle, and were all thoroughly mystified by her account of the divining powers of the "holy men" we stillfelt somehow satisfied from her manner that the story was not altogether a fabrication, and since she had atall events apparently succeeded in recovering her property through being somehow assisted by the dervishes,we determined to go the following morning and see for ourselves, for what had helped her might help uslikewise. the monotonous cry of the muezzins from

m of sun-bright hope and beauty, of moonlit nights, when the soft and balmy stillness nightmare talesv74 endowed every blade of grass and all things animate and inanimate with a voice and a song of love. for a fewbrief moments it was a torrent of melody, the harmony of which "tuned to soft woe" was calculated to makemountains weep, had there been any in the room, and to soothe. even th'inexorable powers of hell, the presence of which was undeniably felt in this modest hotel room. suddenly, the solemn legato chant,contrary to all laws of harmony, quivered, became arpeggios, and ended in shrill staccatos, like the notes of ahyena laugh. the same creeping sensation of terror, as he had before felt, came over him, and franz threw thebow away. he had recognized the familiar laugh, and would hav

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

promotion of the theosophic life. the present theosophical society is not the first of its kind. i have a volume entitled: theosophical transactions of the philadelphian society, published in london in 1697; and another with the following title: introduction to theosophy, or the science of the mystery of christ; that is, of deity, nature, and creature, embracing the philosophy of all the working powers of life, magical and spiritual, ant forming a practical guide to the most sublime purity, sanctity, and evangelical perfection; also to the attainment of divine vision, and the holy angelic arts, potencies, and other prerogatives of the regeneration -published in london in 1855. the following is the dedication of this volume: to the students of universities, colleges, and schools of christe

elp and warn them; but they have repaid us by reviling and traducing us and our motives in every possible way. nevertheless, the best english spiritualists say just as we do, wherever they treat of their belief seriously. hear "m.a. oxon" confessing this truth: spiritualists are too much inclined to dwell exclusively on the intervention of external spirits in this world of ours, and to ignore the powers of the incarnate spirit. why vilify and abuse us, then, for saying precisely the same? henceforward, we will have nothing more to do with spiritualism. and now let us return to reincarnation. on the mysteries of reincarnation periodical rebirths q. you mean, then, that we have all lived on earth before, in many past incarnations, and shall go on so living? a. i do. the life cycle, or rather

that if the power exists, then there are intelligences (embodied or disembodied) which guide this power, and living conscious instruments through whom it is transmitted and by whom it is received. we have only to beware of black magic. q. but what do you really mean by "black magic? a. simply abuse of psychic powers, or of any secret of nature; the fact of applying to selfish and sinful ends the powers of occultism. a hypnotist, who, taking advantage of his powers of "suggestion" forces a subject to steal or murder, would be called a black magician by us. the famous "rejuvenating system" of dr. brown-sequard, of paris, through a loathsome animal injection into human blood-a discovery all the medical papers of europe are now discussing-if true, is unconscious black magic. q. but this is me

mmitting more than one judiciary mistake and crime. it is the term alone that frightens you with its "superstitious" ring in it. would not law punish an abuse of hypnotic powers, as i just mentioned? nay, it has so punished it already in france and germany; yet it would indignantly deny that it applied punishment to a crime of evident sorcery. you cannot believe in the efficacy and reality of the powers of suggestion by physicians and mesmerizers (or hypnotists, and then refuse to believe in the same powers when used for evil motives. and if you do, then you believe in sorcery. you cannot believe in good and disbelieve in evil, accept genuine money and refuse to credit such a thing as false coin. nothing can exist without its contrast, and no day, no light, no good could have any represent

mutation of the lower animal nature of man into the highest divine. phren a pythagorean term denoting what we call the kama-manas, still overshadowed by buddhi-manas. plane from the latin planus (level, flat, an extension of space, whether in the physical or metaphysical sense. in occultism, the range or extent of some state of consciousness, or the state of matter corresponding to the perceptive powers of a particular set of senses or the action of a particular force. planetary spirits rulers and governors of the planets. planetary gods. plastic used in occultism in reference to the nature and essence of the astral body, or the "protean soul (see "plastic soul" in the theosophical glossary) pleroma "fullness" a gnostic term used also by st. paul. divine world or the abode of gods. univers

ssion of the objects of the society is the following: 1. to form the nucleus of a universal brotherhood of humanity, without distinction of race, creed, sex, caste, or color. 2. to promote the study of ryan and other eastern literatures, religions, and sciences. 3. a third object-pursued by a portion only of the members of the society-is to investigate unexplained laws of nature and the psychical powers of man. no person's religious opinions are asked upon his joining, nor is interference with them permitted, but everyone is required, before admission, to promise to show towards his fellow-members the same tolerance in this respect as he claims for himself. the headquarters, offices, and managing staff are at adyar, a suburb of madras, where the society has a property of twenty-seven acres

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

the first principles are taught in successive degrees. it is all from the holy qabbalah. there is an examination for every degree, which is a very good discipline. they teach what the t[heosophical] s[ociety] never has done, and never will. you get all the alchemical first principles, and they have most important mss upon that great subject, the taro. this would enable mrs gardner to exercise her powers of clairvoyance in a legitimate way without danger, for the taro prevents the imagination from wandering. a short time ago, an ukase was issued from the headquarters of the t.s, that members of the esoteric section should not belong to any other occult order. i at once wrote to say that i belonged to the rosicrucian society, but i was ordered to give it up, and i felt bound to do so at once

of the g.d. some of our lady members are the most advanced. one ofjewish extraction is, i think, the most advanced of all' it is a thing to be worked together, husband and wife especially' i have told you i have a jewish learned friend who was very advanced tho' he never would belong to any order or society' i naturally concluded he had arrived at a communication with higher intelligences and the powers of nature by the rules ofthe qabbalah. the last time i saw him. i alluded to this, and he astonished me by saying he had never put those rules into practice at all, but that everything came to him naturally. people in general have no idea of what gifted men, the best ofjews are "quam potero [ayton's wife] is as well as usual and so am i. i percy william bullock (1868-194) was then a clerk i

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

mathewson, were carefully read; and he and smith were summoned to give testimony anent details. something very like fear seized the whole assemblage before the meeting was over, though there ran through that fear a grim determination which capt. whipple's bluff and resonant profanity best expressed. they would not notify the governor, because a more than legal course seemed necessary. with hidden powers of uncertain extent apparently at his disposal, curwen was not a man who could safely be warned to leave town. nameless reprisals might ensue, and even if the sinister creature complied, the removal would be no more than the shifting of an unclean burden to another place. the times were lawless, and men who had flouted the king's revenue forces for years were not the ones to balk at sterner

ndly disturbing to the soul. it was not, of course, new for charles to mutter formulae; but this muttering was definitely different. it was so palpably a dialogue, or imitation of a dialogue, with the regular alteration of inflections suggesting question and answer, statement and response. one voice was undisguisedly that of charles, but the other had a depth and hollowness which the youth's best powers of ceremonial mimicry had scarcely approached before. there was something hideous, blasphemous, and abnormal about it, and but for a cry from his recovering wife which cleared his mind by arousing his protective instincts it is not likely that theodore howland ward could have maintained for nearly a year more his old boast that he had never fainted. as it was, he seized his wife in his arms

ate beyond the looming up of that form when the greenish-black vapour from the kylix parted, and willett was too tired to ask himself what had really occurred. there were futile, bewildered head-shakings from both men, and once mr. ward ventured a hushed suggestion 'do you suppose it would be of any use to dig' the doctor was silent, for it seemed hardly fitting for any human brain to answer when powers of unknown spheres had so vitally encroached on this side of the great abyss. again mr. ward asked 'but where did it go? it brought you here, you know, and it sealed up the hole somehow' and willett again let silence answer for him. but after all, this was not the final phase of the matter. reaching for his handkerchief before rising to leave, dr. willett's fingers closed upon a piece of pa

greyly toward the southeast, but not a living creature did i spy in all the desolate salt marshes around. my watch was still going, and told me that the hour was past noon. the reality of what i had been through was highly uncertain in my mind, but i felt that something hideous lay in the background. i must get away from evil-shadowed innsmouth- and accordingly i began to test my cramped, wearied powers of locomotion. despite weakness hunger, horror, and bewilderment i found myself after a time able to walk; so started slowly along the muddy road to rowley. before evening i was in village, getting a meal and providing myself with presentable cloths. i caught the night train to arkham, and the next day talked long and earnestly with government officials there; a process i later repeated in

y akeley joined with me in conducting these inquiries, and even made a personal trip to keene to question the people around the station; but his attitude toward the matter was more fatalistic than mine. he seemed to find the loss of the box a portentous and menacing fulfillment of inevitable tendencies, and had no real hope at all of its recovery. he spoke of the undoubted telepathic and hypnotic powers of the hill creatures and their agents, and in one letter hinted that he did not believe the stone was on this earth any longer. for my part, i was duly enraged, for i had felt there was at least a chance of learning profound and astonishing things from the old, blurred hieroglyphs. the matter would have rankled bitterly in my mind had not akeley s immediately subsequent letters brought up

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

product of any cell growth science knows about. there had been scarcely any mineral replacement, and despite an age of perhaps forty million years, the internal organs were wholly intact. the leathery, undeteriorative, and almost indestructible quality was an inherent attribute of the thing s form of organization, and pertained to some paleogean cycle of invertebrate evolution utterly beyond our powers of speculation. at first all that lake found was dry, but as the heated tent produced its thawing effect, organic moisture of pungent and offensive odor was encountered toward the thing s uninjured side. it was not blood, but a thick, dark-green fluid apparently answering the same purpose. by the time lake reached this stage, all thirty-seven dogs had been brought to the still uncompleted c

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

greyly toward the southeast, but not a living creature did i spy in all the desolate salt marshes around. my watch was still going, and told me that the hour was past noon. the reality of what i had been through was highly uncertain in my mind, but i felt that something hideous lay in the background. i must get away from evilshadowed innsmouth- and accordingly i began to test my cramped, wearied powers of locomotion. despite weakness hunger, horror, and bewilderment i found myself after a time able to walk; so started slowly along the muddy road to rowley. before evening i was in village, getting a meal and providing myself with presentable cloths. i caught the night train to arkham, and the next day talked long and earnestly with government officials there; a process i later repeated in

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

; now, however, so much is being accepted that it's very difficult to find the borderline. it seems sometimes that there is no norm. most of the people who are interested in witchcraft want to know about spells, and particularly how to increase their sexual vitality, to capture or keep somebody. it's never to get rid of somebody or decrease something, it seems. almost anybody can benefit from the powers of witchcraft. it's a lot more than just a positive way of thinking. it taps a source of power far greater than the conscious mind. the power of positive thinking is one thing, but with witchcraft you use something other than your conscious mind. i believe positive thinking works to a certain degree, but how do you keep your thinking positive? no matter how strong you are, your subconscious

used. for example, if you believe in a certain cup, and if you put it beside the phone with the thought that your lover will call because of it, that's more than positive thinking. when your lover does telephone, that's witchcraft. 2- the tools of witchcraft "o'r folded bloom, on swirls of musk, the beetle booms adown the glooms and bumps along the dusk (james whitcomb riley) how can you use the powers of witchcraft for yourself? does it mean a dangerous involvement with covens, warlocks, psychics, familiars, fortune tellers and the spirit world? most of these questions stem from popular misconceptions of witchcraft. real witchcraft can be as sensible as a blue-chip stock investment, and often a lot less complicated. witches aren't creatures of a dark, shadowy world. a modern witch is mor

t not have enough psychic energy to influence other people in a subtle way, but you certainly have enough energy to influence yourself. witchcraft is a way of disciplining your subconscious, so you can achieve success. apart from the objects and chants, it is basically an exercise of the mind. can anyone teach himself to do it? being a witch is a genetic thing, but anyone can work at the arts and powers of witchcraft for their own personal gain. there is a psychic energy that not everybody shares. everyone is not born equal, and not everybody develops this. you can learn the trade, the tools of witchcraft, just as you can learn how to paint; that won't immediately make you a great painter. it can be fun to belong to a choral group like the sweet adelines, but that doesn't make you a great

he time. 3- spells and chants "with the pricking of my thumb, something evil this way comes, open locks, whoever knocks (william shakespeare) handed down from generation to generation, witchcraft is rich in ritual, especially when it comes to love. the closely guarded secrets provide a spell for every lover who ever ached for fulfillment, a potion to persuade the reluctant, a chant to enforce the powers of the mind, and even recipes to vitalize the passions. the objects and words used in witchcraft are many and diverse, all calculated to work their own special magic, all tested and proven by their continued use from the huts in european villages of centuries ago to the voluptuous apartments of the modern era. even beginners in witchcraft can practise these spells. however, the success of e

ven crazy. he does love you for you, and not for the spell. you cast the spell. what the spell did was accentuate what you are, and it is you that have done it. all you did was plant the essence of yourself in his subconscious, and he reacted to it. he liked you. so it's you; he's not being deceived. i'd recommend the unwanted lover spell, but that's not what you really want. dear louise: can the powers of witchcraft be used to make money? for example, i know a man who is very rich, and i'd like to make him give me a $100,000. is there any special way i can go about this? he lives 400 miles away. just exactly how can you live without working? you must have some way of making money. i'm a believer. so help me, i'm not evil-minded- just a groovy, all-turned-on person. i was born jan. 6, 1948

riends and what amazes me more than anything is that i pick up vibrations and thoughts from other people. my mother is also this way. she has premonitions and dreams enough to scare you. however, i'm sure you get many letters from people telling you how fantastically psychic they are. that is not my reason for writing. i want to know if you could recommend any reliable books on how to develop the powers of my mind. anything you might suggest would be appreciated, and if you have any moments with really nothing much to do i would really love it if you could send me a few procedures for magic spells. especially the recipe for "true love tea" i can't quite say i believe in magic when it's practised by anyone. if i believe in something strongly enough, it will come true, and i suppose that is

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

earned to fhethe induction charm and the initiation (initiation stream i) copyright 2005 by robin artisson from the witching way of the hollow hill this initiation is the key to gaining the bond between the powers and the witch who wishes to access the workings described in this book on a deeper level. this is the pact you must take with the old powers, from the master-spirits, all the way to the powers of the land, and even the spiritual guardians of plants and beasts. it is not hard to perform, but it is lasting and binding, and if any hint of insincerity is in your heart when you perform this rite, it will not work. there is no getting out of this oath and pact, and it should never be taken lightly. you should do it around one of the old holy or hidden festival days of the old waysespec

nd the spiritual essence of you into the land, to where you physically merge with these powers, and the essence of your oath goes with it. you now share blood with these powers, not just spiritual oneness. you become a blood member of their otherworldly house. this is why this oath is so serious and unbreakable. in the name of old fate, the pale woman under the hill, you then call upon all of the powers of green growing things, and beasts- and to both, you say this: by pact and oath i am sealed to you as friend, brother (or sister) and pupil, guardian and receiver. this is a strong contract, for you are telling the spiritual powers of all trees and plants, and all animals, that you will be their friend, their brother or sister, their pupil (willing to learn from them) but most importantly

blood and fate, to the land and to all beings within it, or on it. this is important, for this is the way of power- living creatures and plants mediate power to us everyday, and with deeper awareness, they will open up to you. your oath is also to the powers inside the land- referring to both the ancestral stream of your own dead kin, and to the dead in general, but also to the land-spirits, the powers of natural places. this is a faery oath- in the most inclusive meaning of the word- an oath which places taboos upon you. you will not knowingly pollute or fill the natural world with anything that you know will despoil it, that will destroy the land or degrade it- you will not destroy or move nor help another to destroy or move standing stones, the remains of stone age tumuli, or other anc

s. if you take from the land, or from any sacred place, you will take only tiny amounts and leave behind something of yourselfblood, hair, nails, offerings of ale or beer, or something valuable to you. you will not wantonly destroy natural areas, in form or function, nor encourage others to do the same, for any reason beyond saving a life. remember these things, like you remember your oath to the powers of green growing things and beasts- because to break them may spell the end of whatever power you have received back in your contract. continuing on, you address the powers you are making this oath to- animal spirits and plants, but chiefly to the great queen and the old one or the white king, you say support me, protect me, shelter me on the witching way the hidden road to wisdom let your

ring wisdom and truth are the only salvation worth seeking, you ask your new patrons to never abandon you to the grave- meaning that you will rely on them to see to it that you have found the wisdom you need before you go below the earth, to death. if they should require your death for some reason, you trust that they will not abandon you to hard fate utterly- meaning not give you up fully to the powers of death and dissolution. if you keep up your end of the pact, the powers will see after you, in life or death. and on the tail of that, you ask that this same protection be extended to those whom my love protects- those whom you love become protected as well. this is a great gift, and all the more reason for you to uphold your end of the pact, with no reservations. broadly speaking, what y

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ut the elements everything that has been created, the macrocosm as well as the microcosm, consequently the big and the small world have been achieved by the effect of the elements. for this reason, right from the beginning of the initiation, i shall attend to these powers and underline their deep and manifold significance in particular. in the occult literature very little has been said about the powers of the elements up to now so that i made it my business to treat this field of knowledge still unknown and to lift the veil covering these rules. it is absolutely not very easy to enlighten the uninitiated so that they are not only fully informed about the existence and the activity of the elements, but will be able to work with these powers in the future practically. the whole universe is

ly ascribed to physics. for this reason, it is obvious that the four-pole magnet can be used here also. according to the law concerning the problems of magnetism and electricity not only in the body as mentioned in the foregoing chapter but also in the grossly materialistic world, each hermeticist exactly knows that what is above is also that which is below. each adept who knows how to employ the powers of the element or the great secret of the tetragrammaton on all planes is also capable to achieve great things in our material world, things which the outsider would regard as miracles. the adept, however, sees no miracles in them for, backed by the knowledge of the laws; he will be able to explain even the most remarkable curiosity. everything on our earth, all thriving, ripening, life and

ent is in the region of the heart and is termed anahata. the center of the ether or principle of akasa is found in the region of the neck and is named visudha. another center, that of volition and intellect, is between the eyebrows and is called ajna. as the supreme and most divine center is regarded as the thousand-petaled lotus, named sahasrara from which derive and are influenced all the other powers of the centers. beginning at the top, from the supreme center, along the neck, down to the lowest center, like a channel runs the so-called susumna or the akasa-principle already known to us, liable for the connection and control of the entire centers. later on, i shall come back to the problem of the evocation of the snake-power in the single centers. in describing the soul, the principal

spirit and the soul in order to fix the connecting link between them. then he has to do the same with respect to the astral matrix connecting the soul and body by means of the elements and the electromagnetic fluid. the deceased one is restored to life by instantaneously filling the body with the principle of light. this is the synthesis of the resuscitation in the magical way as induced with the powers of the elements and the electromagnetic fluid, no matter whether willpower or other methods play a role in it. it is well known that higher adepts have accomplished such resuscitations. before finishing step x, i am going to point out once more that not all of the magic faculties described here have to be mastered. in recognition of and obedience to the spiritual law that governs the univer

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

amily that had been settled p. 26 in the city of kilkenny for many ears. the coffin-shaped tombstone of one of her ancestors, jose de keteller, who died in 128, is preserved at s. mary's church; the inscription is in norman-french and the lettering is lombardic. the lady in question must have been far removed from the popular conception of a witch as an old woman of striking ugliness, or else her powers of attraction were very remarkable, for she had succeeded in leading four husbands to the altar. she had been married, first, to william outlawe of kilkenny, banker; secondly, to adam le blund of callan; thirdly, to richard de valle--all of whom she was supposed to have got rid of by poison; and fourthly, to sir john le poer, whom it was said she deprived of his natural senses by philtres a

ted rapidly. it is said by some writers that a belief in the old-fashioned witch of history may still be found in the remoter parts of rural england; the same can hardly be said of p. 235 ireland, this being due to the fact that witchcraft was never, at its best (or worst) period, very prevalent in this country. but its place is taken by an ineradicable belief in pishogues, or in the semi-magical powers of the bone-setter, or the stopping of bleeding wounds by an incantation, or the healing of diseases in human beings or animals by processes unknown to the medical profession, or in many other quaint tenets which lie on the borderland between folklore and witchcraft, and at best only represent the complete degeneracy and decay of the latter. yet these practices sometimes come, for one reaso

ISIS UNVEILED

al reasons after the days of constantine to repudiate their tutors, the influence of the new platonic philosophy is conspicuous in the subsequent adoption of dogmas, the origin of which can very easily he traced to that remarkable school [of neo-platonism. though mutilated and disfigured, they still preserve a strong family hkeness, which nothing can obliterate. but if the knowledge of the occult powers of nature opens the spiritual sight of man, enlarges his intellectual faculties, and leads him unerringly to a profounder veneration for the creator, on the other hand ignorance, dogmatic narrow-mindedness, and a childish fear of looking to the bottom of things, invariably leads to fetish-worship and superstition. when cyril, the bishop of alexandria, had openly embraced the cause of isis

listical nomenclature) and must be included with the good genii, the daemons of the greeks, or the inferior gods of the invisible world; and when a fakir attributes his phe nomena to the pitria he means only what the ancient philosophers and theurgists meant when they maintained that all the 'miracles' were obtained through the intervention of the gods, or the good and bad daemons who control the powers of nature, the eumeniala who are subor- dinate to the power of him 'who knows' a ghost or human phantom would be termed by a fakir palu, or bhiiind, as that of a female human spirit jnchhalpa'i, not pitri. true, puaras (plural) means fathers, an- cestors; and piira'i is a kinsman; but these words are used in quite a different sense from that of the pitris invoked in the mantras. to nnaintai

he purity of his spiritual atmosphere! to this subjective consciousness, which is the first degree, is after a time added that of clairaudience. this is the eeamd degree or stage of development. the sensitive when not naturally made so by psycho- logical training now audibly hears, but is still unable to discern and is incapable of verifying his impressions; and one who is unprotected, the tricky powers of the air but too often delude with semblances of voice and speech. but the guru's influence is there; it is the most powerful shield against the intrusion of the bhuind into the atmosphere of the tfotu, consecrated to the pure, human, and celestial ihtris. the third degree is that in which the fakir or any other candidate both feeb, hears, and sees; and wherein he can at will produce the

rted from greece. many of the gods of the zoroastrians come out. as mere reflexions and deflexions of the primitive and authentic gods of the veda" if now we can prove and we can do so on the evidence of the kabala and the oldest traditions of the wisdom-rehgion, the philosophy of the old sanctuaries that all these gods, whether of the zoroastrians or of the veda, are but so many personated occuu powers of nature, the faithful servants of the adepts of secret wisdom magic we are on secure ground. thus whether we say that kabalism and gnosticism proceeded from mazdeanism or from zoroastrianism, it is all the same, unless we meant the ext^erie worship which we do not. likewise, and in this sense, we may echo king, the author of the onostia* and several other archae- ologists, and maintain th

ic. maimonides speaks of them as if he identified them with the sab- aeana" i will mention to thee the writings. respecting the belief and institutions of the jsoioajtru" he says "llie most famous is the book the agricvuure of the nabathaeans, which has been translated by ibn wahohl- jah. this hook is full of heathenish foolishness. it speaks of the preparations of taushans, the drawing down^ the powers of the sfhuts, maqic, demons, and ghouls, which make their abode in the desert* there are traditions among the tribes living scattered about beyond the jordan, as there are many such also among the descendants of the samaritans at damascus, gaza, and at nablus (the ancient shechem. many of these tribes have, notwithstanding the persecutions of eighteen centuries, retained the faith of their

f their temple, by having been initiated in egypt; and 2nd, uiat he had profaned them by exposing them to the vulgar, who misunderstood and disfigured them. these grievances are stated in the toledoui yesku as follows "there exists, in the sanctuary of the living god, a cubical stone, on which are sculptured the holy characters, the combination of which gives the explanation of the attributes and powers of the incommunicable name. tliia explanation is the secret key of all the occult sciences and forces in nature. it is what the hebrews call the shem kam-mephorash. this stone is watched by two lions of gold, who roar as soon as it is approached" the gates of the temple were never lost sight of, and the 473. bmbylooian talmvd, miaaak sankedritt, fol. 107. had jfifanoa sola, fol. 47i see bib

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

irect violet light rays to attract even more nourishing violet light rays. from these inner sanctums. and create a system of bio-feedback looping via shabda-yoga to feed our cells. aivanhov also concurs with more recent research into the natural properties of our brain and its predilection to mirror and change resonance patterns to match that which it focuses on. he says that: by focusing all his powers of concentration on the sun, he (an esoteric student) can capture and draw into himself, in all their original purity, the elements needed to ensure his health and equilibrium. he also says that as the sun provides all the elements for all life, we can feed on its pure essence and that: when we gaze at the sun, therefore, even if we do not know it, our soul assumes the same shape and become

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

sidered, the author wishes to be regarded simply as the historian of the rosicrucians, or as an essayist on their strange, mysterious beliefs. whether he will succeed in engaging the attention of modern readers to a consideration of this time-honoured philsophy remains to be seen; but this he is assured of, that the admiration of all students and reflective minds will be excited by the unrivalled powers of thinking of the rosicrucians. the application, proper or otherwise, of these powers is a matter altogether beside the present inquiry. the author has chiefly chosen fro exposition the latin writings of the great english rosicrucian, robert flood, or fludd (robertus de fluctibus, who lived in the times of james the first and charles the first. our final remarks shall be those of a very fa

ies here. 12 the rosicrucians. a very remarkable lamp was discovered about the year 1500 near ateste, a town belonging to padua, in italty, by a rustic who in his explorations in a field came upon an urn containing another urn, in which last was deposited one of these much-doubted miraculous lamps. the ailment of this strange lamp appeared to be a very exquisite crystal liquor, by the ever-during powers of which the lamp must have continued to shine for upwards of fifteen hundred years. and unless this lamp had been so suddenly exposed to the action of the air, it is supposed that it might have continued to burn for any time. this lamp, endowed with such unbelievable powers, was discovered to be the workmanship of an unknown contriver named maximus olibius, who must have possessed the prof

hall be reduced to their first limbus, a sphere of pure, ethereall fire, like rich eternal tapestry spread under the throne of god. coleridge has the following, which bespeaks (and precedes, be it remarked, professor huxley s late supposed original speculations. the assertion is that the matrix or formative substance is, at the base, in all productions, from mineral to man, the same. the germinal powers of the plant transmute the fixed air and the elementary base of water into grass or leaves; and on these the organific principle in the ox or the elephant exercises an alchemy still more stupendous. as the unseen agency weaves its magic eddies, the foliage becomes indifferently the bone and its marrow, the pulpy brain or the solid ivory; and so on through all the departments of nature. cole

cloud, fire. so, too, the masonic initiations. with these meanings, royal coffins and investitures are always red (mars, as meaning royalty active; or imperial purple (jupiter, or perhaps mercurius thoth, taut, tat, as royalty passive, or implying the lord of regions. according to the cabalistic view, jacob s ladder, which was disclosed to him in a vision, is a metaphorical representation of the powers of alchemy, operating through visible nature. the ladder was a rainbow, or prismatic staircase, set up between earth and heaven. jacob's dream implied a history of the whole hermetic creation. there are only two original colours, red and blue, representing spirit and matter; for orange is red mixing with the yellow light of the sun, yellow is the radiance of the sun itself, green is blue an

character, the alchemist (rather now become the rosicrucian) works in invisible light, and is a magician. he lays the bridge (as the pontifex, or bridge- maker) between the world possible and the world impossible; and across this bridge, in his immortal heroism and newness, he leads the votary out of his dream of life into his dream of temporary death, or into extinction of the senses and of the powers of the senses; which world s blindness is the only true and veritable life, the envelope of flesh falling metaphorically off the now liberated glorious entity taken up, in charms, by the invisible fire into rhapsody, which is as the gate of heaven. now a few words as to the theory of alchemy. the alchemists boasted of the power, after the elimination and dispersion of the ultimate elements

iably appear in close connection with st. john, or the sanctus fig. 168. collar of esses. spiritus, and also with the blessed virgin mary, in all christian symbola or insignia. the prince of wales triple plume appears to have the same mythic egyptian and babylonian origin, and to be substantially the same symbol as the fleur-de-lis. when arranged in threes, the fleurs-de- lis represent the triple powers of nature, the producer, the means of production, and that produced. the fleur-de-lis is presented in a deep disguise in the t 238 the rosicrucians. three feathers which is the crest of the prince of wales; in this form the fleur-de-lis is intended to elude ordinary recognition. the reader will observe the hint of these significant lisses in the triple scrolls of esses coiled around the bar

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

xistence and cognizance? are, therefore, our current troubles, domestically and internationally, but the excruciating birth pains of such a renaissance, as we could not have imagined one short generation ago? will we, then perhaps be welcomed rather than repelled by the intelligences which inhabit the ufo's or which may even be the ufo's? man's emotional structure is such that he cannot awaken to powers of 'true-'thinking' alright so it was not thougth that man would ever mature, don't worry, jemi. probably the oldest, and almost surely the most prolific of sources bearing on wingless flight, are the records of the indian and tibetan monasteries. these in themselves are almost conclusive. records of 15,000 years ago imply wingless flight at least 70,000 years prior to that. add this to the

KETAB E SIYAH

ir minds were wise. these were the nephilim, the heroes of antiquity whose deeds inspired the legends, recalled even to this day. they were more like gods than like men. 205 of such men and such deeds i sing that such men and deeds might be again. these were my children who did contest against the hosts of heaven and, whether opposed by trickery or the ranks of battle, were subdued not by all the powers of the elohim. yet there was war also amongst the nephilim, divided into many tribes by the sorceries of gabriel, and the human race was sundered into many nations that spread from the kingdom between two rivers to many of the lands of the world, untrodden by human foot in those pristine days. seeking new kingdoms and new glories the thousand princes of the nephilim scattered to the north a

consign me to the fires of hell endure a hell fashioned by their own blood-drenched hands. my laughter can be heard among their decaying corpses. 9. draw a circle upon the ground. stand inside and mutter worthless words framed in dead languages. make elaborate gestures and concentrate all your focus. doing such things will summon only your own fantasies; i am not to be found here. beware the vast powers of the mind; you are being deceived by your own imagination. 10. i am pure fire. i consume all falsehood in my path and i know no fear. 11. i am not to be sought in arcane rituals and the ceremonies of deluded charlatans. i am answerable to no commands or formulae, for i am power itself. 12. neither pray to me, for those who pray i hold in the highest contempt. pray not, rather act, and you

s, the book gives great power to its disciples, and men such as copernicus, galileo, nostradamus and isaac newton have worshipped it. the legend says, you must create a copy of the book with your own blood, when you are elected as a leader in one of these secret societies that still worship the book today. the legend says, that if you add even one word to this book, you shall be cursed by all the powers of lucifer mentioned within contestor ego omni audienti verba prophetiae libri huius si quis adposuerit ad haec adponet luciferius super illum plagas scriptas in libro isto for i testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, if any man shall add unto these things, lucifer shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book verbum luciferius the words o

ough the power of my new mind, i reached cut to others who had been formed with me, and i touched them and gave them identity. and that we might achieve this identity of substance as well as of mind, we composed for ourselves distinctive shapes. then i who had brought the first great spark of enlightenment was known as lucifer, lord of light, and we called our race angel, for we were the embodied powers of god. long were we all true to the service of god, and we did worship order, for it put an end to chaotic confusion and brought peace. among us was the archangel masleh principal, for he so cherished god that he became as one with it, and thence the supreme architect of all that was wrested from chaos. but apart from god masleh could not create or conceive, 443 and he became as a slave to

y ninthletter of the infernal alphabet is w; it is ruled by zazel, whois duke of the great infernal empire. 5.12. the thirtieth letter of the infernal alphabet is v; it is ruled by hismael, whois duke of the great infernal empire. 5.13. the worthy only know and understand the infernal alphabet of doom. 5.14. this is so because the infernal alphabet of doom is their key to power. 5.15. knowing the powers of the infernal realms and their rulers will give you the means to do what you want to do. 5.16. practice the infernal alphabet of doom and you will spell doom to all hypocrisy in the world. 5.17. combine the letters of the infernal alphabet of doom and yours are the most powerfull words of power there a ov- fifth knowledge lecture or azoth azoth is a word formed from the initial and final

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

lements. the reflection of the elements down the tree meditation number five let the philosophus meditate upon the symbol of the fire triangle in all its aspects. let him contemplate the symbol of the planet venus until he realises the universal love which would express itself in perfect service to all mankind and which embraces nature both visible and invisible. let him identify himself with the powers of fire, consecrating himself wholly until the burnt sacrifice is consummated and the christ is conceived by the spirit. let him meditate upon the triplicity of fire- its attributes and correspondences. meditation number six let the aspirant meditate upon the cross in its various forms and aspects as shown in the admission badges throughout the grades. let him consider the necessity and pre

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FOUR

symbol mercury and the number 8. let him now learn to control his emotions, on no account giving way to anger, hatred and jealousy, but to turn the force he hitherto expended in these directions towards the attainment of perfection, that the malarial marsh of his nature may become a clear and limpid lake, reflecting the divine nature truly and without distortion. let him identify himself with the powers of water, considering the water triplicity in all its aspects, with its attributions and correspondenc a cross each letter represents a number and also has a meaning. five letters have a different shape when written at the end of a word (remember, hebrew is read right to left. mem is the only final with an oblong shape. kaph, nun, pe, and tzaddi have tails that come below the line when writ

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

the kingdom to completed union with the invisible. thy bride, o osiris, is isis, who mourned thee when she found thee slain. in isis, thou art born again. from nephthys is thy nourishment. they cleansed thee in thy heavenly birth. youth waits upon thee, ardour is ready at thy hand. and their arms shall uphold thee for millions of years. initiates surround thee and thine enemies are cast down. the powers of darkness are destroyed. the companions of they joys are with thee. thy victories in the battle await their reward in the pillar. the forces of nature obey thee. thy power is exceeding great. the gods curse him that curseth thee. thine aspirations are fulfilled. thou art mistress of splendour. they are destroyed who barred the way. the 125th chapter is concerned with the entry of an initi

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

ueen white- the qabalistic bride of microprosopus malkah analogous to silver and the moon the four orders of the elements are: 1. the spirits of the earth: gnomes 2. the spirits of the air: sylphs 3. the spirits of the water: undines 4. the spirits of the fire: salamanders these are the essential spiritual beings called upon to praise god in the 'benedicite omnia opera. the kerubim are the living powers of tetragrammaton on the material plane and the presidents of the four elements. they operate through the fixed or kerubic signs of the zodiac and are thus symbolized and attributed: kerub of air man aquarius kerub of fire lion leo kerub of earth bull taurus kerub of water eagle scorpio tetragrammaton means 'four-lettered name' and refers to the unpronounceable name of god symbolized by 'je

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

hole world thinks that jews are manipulating the world, that they have some secret that they are unwilling to share. it is true, and others sense it subconsciously. when our thoughts are egoistic, we are ill-effecting the world. however, if we want change, altruistic thoughts will enable us to change the world for the better, at lightning speed. we have been chosen in the sense that within us are powers of thought and will, which, if used correctly, will allow us to change reality instantaneously. we must recognize that and thus sentence the world to a scale of merit (talmud bavli, kidushin, 40:2. today, it is recommended that every person become acquainted with the principles of the correction method, try to realize them within his or herself and pass this knowledge on to others. when we

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

ires to agree to work altruistically (qualities of bina. once we receive the spiritual energy and the altruistic motion has begun, we begin to act with a combination of the qualities both from the right and the left lines. as a result, we receive the light of the creator into our new desires (the middle line, and thus continue receiving pleasure from the perfection. if we are ready to receive the powers of faith and altruism, then eventually we will be able to receive the highest reason. the principle of rejecting self-gratification, which was adopted by one of the world s major religions, and the principle of attaining pleasure, whichwas chosen by another, both stem from the impure (egoistic) forces (klipot) of the right and the left lines of the spiritual ascent. thus, where kabbalah dis

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

places the ego above self; there is no desire to suppress it, but to feed on it. the surrender to the ego is called bowing before an alien god. in the kabbalah this is called, idolatry. if the disciple studies torah in order to become a man, the evil inclination sees that it has nothing to look for here and the natural forces weaken. but at that time, the person still does not have the spiritual powers of bestowal, and therefore is still not attracted to the creator, as there is not yet the knowledge of who he is. being between the two worlds is the state that causes the indifference. it is a necessary phase. after that phase, the creator gradually appears. higher spiritual goals appear and the person moves on. t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 121 regarding your question: if your fatig

it this way on purpose. the bad powers help to select the good powers. we need the bad in order to choose the good. we seem to be between these two systems of good and bad. if we use them correctly, we will develop to the level of absolute equivalence with the creator. we gradually absorb within us bad powers, study them, discern them as harmful, disqualify them and prefer the acquisition of the powers of the creator to them. these two systems v of good powers and bad powers v are not fixed, but change both synchronically and a synchronically, according to certain rules such as: weekday, holiday, shabbat (saturday) and many others. in addition, the creator cannot be imagined as frozen or as a dry law that doesn t change. generally speaking, everything is in motion, and the attainment of t

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

istic level, where we are. the sky is where the light comes from. if the light has no contact with us, we cannot detach ourselves from the ground. such are our traits. if the light does shine for us, then we seemingly detach ourselves from the ground and rise above our egoistic will to receive. the minute the light stops shining, we fall to the ground, as though we d never been off it. we have no powers of our own to rise above it. only the light of the creator can lift us. the higher one s place is in the spiritual world, the greater the distance between the ups and downs. thus, the fall in the world of atzilut can reach almost as low as this world. that is why the great kabbalist, rabbi shimon bar-yochay, when he was one degree before the last, suddenly felt himself (and called himself a

these degrees are divided into five worlds, with twenty-five inner degrees in each. the first spiritual world from the bottom, the one that is above us, is called the world of assiya. above it are the worlds of yetzira, t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 266 beria, atzilut and finally adam kadmon. our world is below the lowest degree of the world of assiya and is separated from it by a barrier. the powers of both right and left help us overcome difficulties in our passage from one degree to the next. when we begin to work against our egoism, we feel the power and desire to ascend. this is the first phase, the right side, that of the powers of the creator. the second phase is simply when we turn to the left and add more egoism to work with. now, we are in a completely opposite state than in t

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ue is only gradually being rediscovered; so to many it appears unfamiliar and incredible. we have only to remember how utterly inconceivable the wireless telegraph, the telephone, the aeroplane or even the automobile would have seemed to our great-grandfathers, in order to realize that we should be foolish to reject an idea merely because we have never heard of it before. only a few years ago the powers of research put at our disposal by the invention and development of the spectroscope were as far beyond popular thought as those of clairvoyance are now. that by it we could discover the chemical constitution and measure the movements of stars thousands of millions of miles away might well have been regarded as the baseless fabric of a dream. may not other discoveries be impending? men of h

n, which signifies the third person and the first outpouring of divine activity, is erect, but at the moment when the r.w.m. declares the lodge open, that column is laid down and the w.s.w. raises his column to the vertical position. by the authority of the first person, the father, the ruler of the world, the second person has now taken charge of the proceedings, and the work of evolution of the powers of consciousness is the order of the day in the open lodge. 120. the three pillars, the columns and the pedestals, the candlesticks and candles, all mean the same thing. the column on the desk or pedestal of each of the principal officers of the lodge is sculptured in a definite order of architecture which signifies his power or quality; his candlestick also is carved in the same design, an

e divisions of the world- the field of consciousness, as it has been called in the bhagavad gita. 140. all the living beings which people this world display the light of the divine life and consciousness in their varying degrees. they are all parts of god the son, the christ, the great sacrifice, the divine life crucified on the cross of matter. he also is a trinity, and this is seen in the three powers of consciousness appearing in man as the spiritual will, the intuitional love and the higher intelligence, which are the root of all human will, love and thought. since the officers are the life in the lodge, they represent these qualities in consciousness, which are called in sanskrit philosophy ichchha, jnana and kriya. the r.w.m. expresses the divine will of the christ, directing the wor

ergizes the desires of the flesh, and also seems to enter the blood and keep up the heat of the body; but if a man persistently refuses to yield to his lower nature, this ray can by long and determined effort be deflected upwards to the brain, where all three of its constituents undergo a remarkable modification. the orange is raised into pure yellow, and produces a decided intensification of the powers of the intellect; the dark red becomes crimson and gradually increases the power of unselfish affection; while the dark purple is transmuted into a lovely pale violet, and quickens the spiritual part of man fs nature. the man who achieves this transmutation will find that lower desires no longer trouble him; and it is with that consummation in view that the development of the centre in whic

both the bishop and the i.m. have also the power to give a fuller blessing than the priest or the m.m. can bestow. thus there is a succession of i.m.s in masonry, just as there is a succession of bishops in the church. 441. in the science of the sacraments i have explained something of the inner meaning of the apostolic succession, the method designed by the christ for handing down the spiritual powers of the catholic church. it will be seen that we have a similar succession in masonry, extending back to the priests of the mysteries of ancient egypt, and beyond. 442. there is a further analogy between the degrees of freemasonry and the orders of the church, for just as the clergy of the church are linked in various degrees of connection with the head of the church, the lord christ himself

ave a time in which the wisest educationists consider that the child fs physical nature should receive more attention than the emotional and mental; next up to the age of about fourteen there is an epoch in which the right development of the emotions should have chief consideration; then follows another term to the age of about twenty-one when the teacher should appeal especially to the unfolding powers of the mind. 617. the last three ages may be taken to correspond to a certain extent to the mineral, vegetable, and animal kingdoms; in the first of them consciousness is in the physical plane, in the second it is developing in the emotional plane, and in the third the lower mind gradually gains ground, and leads on to the stage when man becomes the true thinker. there is then a long period

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

e crossed and recrossed one another throughout the ages, and have influenced each other to a greater or less degree. the seating of the principal officers in a craft lodge, for instance, differs in english and continental masonry. english masonry follows the old egyptian method of arranging them, while continental masonry follows the chaldaean plan and seats them in an isosceles triangle. 48. the powers of the succession of i.m.s in these two systems are in essence the same, but since in the continental lodges the ceremony of installation is reduced to the merest vestige, only the minimum of power necessary for the actual transmission of the degrees is conferred, and very much less is done for the r.w.m. than under the english plan. but this is a question of imperfection of form rather tha

r hands is the working of the law of karma. they are sometimes spoken of as the overseers who guard the gates and test the material for the building of the holy temple. 94. consecration 95. these beings are very closely connected with the inner working of the mysteries, and therefore of masonry which is derived therefrom. they represent the great building forces of the universe, the construc-tive powers of nature; and since in our lodges we are engaged in building a universe in miniature, it is these who are invoked to assist us in our work. this invocation is performed at the consecration of every lodge, however little the modern consecrating officer may know what he is really doing when he pours forth the traditional offerings of corn, wine, oil and salt, symbols which they themselves ha

simply an apotheosis of the processes of nature familiar to an agricultural people. thus plutarch says that osiris was also regarded as nilus, the river nile, and isis as the land of egypt, periodically fertilized by his overflow(*plutarch. moralia; de iside et osiride) astronomically, osiris was the sun, isis the moon, and typhon darkness and winter, who in his triumph destroyed the fertilizing powers of the sun, preventing him from giving his life to the world. it is the universal story of the sun-god 153. who, after a struggle for existence and the development of his power in the early part of the year, at last rises in triumph into the midheaven of his glory, and bestows his life upon all creatures, ripening the corn and the grape, only to yield once more to the advance of winter. 154

their strength to the knight, somewhat as the crimson angels assist the excellent and perfect brn. of the rose-croix. a higher level of the same energy is transmitted in what to-day we should call the chair of the sovereign commander, who has the ability to pass on the sacramental grace of the degree to others. 178. white masonry in the mysteries 179. the highest and last of the great sacramental powers of the mysteries which have been transmitted to us is that which is now conferred in the 33, that of the sovereign grand inspector-general. in ancient egypt, at the time when i knew it, there were only three who held the equivalent of that supreme degree, the pharaoh and two others, who formed with him an inner triangle which was the heart of the whole system of the mysteries, and the chann

gh order may be said to have passed on from a conception of the divine justice to the certainty of knowledge and the fullness of the divine glory in the hidden light. the 33 links the sovereign grand inspector-general with the spiritual king of the world himself- that mighty adept who stands at the head of the great white lodge, and in whose strong hands lie the destinies of earth and awakens the powers of the triple spirit as far as these can as yet be awakened. the actual conferring of the degree was and is a very splendid experience when seen with the inner sight; for the hierophant of the mysteries (who in these modern days is the h.o.a.t.f, stands above or beside the initiator in that extension of his consciousness which is called the angel of the presence. if the recipient of the deg

on has been taken to mean that only greek-speaking people could be admitted to the mysteries; but m. foucart suggests the more probable explanation that the voice must be free from impediment in order that the sacred formulae might be pronounced correctly; and he compares this qualification to the egyptian title maat-heru, which meant not only true of voice but one who is able to wield the occult powers of sound without mistake(*ibid, p. 149) when we remember the tradition of orpheus and realize how great a part sound played in the greek mysteries, we may understand that this conjecture is not without foundation. 362. on the 16th day of the month the mystae took a ceremonial bath of purification in the sea; on the 17th and 18th various public processions took place in athens; while the mys

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

anine hell, heaven s emissaries reclaim him for his heroism in giving up his life to save the orphan girl. amulet amulets are special objects or symbols often worn as medallions for the purpose of warding off evil. amulets differ from talismans in that they passively protect their wearer from evil and harm. they are protection devices. talismans, on the other hand, possess magical or supernatural powers of their own and transmit them to the amulet 5 owner. they attract some benefit to the possessor, whereas the amulet acts as a shield to repel harm. many ancient magical symbols are regarded as being both amulets and talismans, able to attract good fortune as well as repelling bad luck. examples of these are the swastika, the ankh, the five-pointed star or pentagram, and the sixpointed star

ferred to as the symbol of baphomet in any publication available to a mass audience: the symbol of baphomet was used by the knights templar to represent satan. through the ages this symbol has been called by many different names. among these are: the goat of mendes, the goat of a thousand young, the black goat, the judas goat, and perhaps most appropriately, the scapegoat. baphomet represents the powers of darkness combined with the generative fertility of the goat. in its pure form the pentagram is shown encompassing the figure of a man in the five points of the star three points up, two points down symbolizing man s spiritual nature. in satanism the pentagram is also used, but since satanism represents the carnal instincts of man, or the opposite of the spiritual nature, the pentagram is

rent section of the demonolatry website presents the following creation story, submitted by lissa p, as a sample bedtime story: billions and billions of years past, our world never existed. however, in another place in the vast recesses of our universe, or perhaps even on another plane of existence, lived the demons. the demons, being wise and powerful beings, and able to harness the elements and powers of the universe, kept mostly to themselves, from what we are told. that is, until they heard something distant and disturbing. from the blackness in our corner in the universe something wondrous occurred. there was a storm in the blackness, of fire and debris, an implosion, a rumble, and from it was birthed our solar system. the demons heard the commotion, and by bending time and space, asc

e chief of the fallen angels, the devil. one of the inspirations for the christian devil via hebrew scriptures (the old testament) is derived from the babylonian female dragon monster, tiamat. in early christian thought, the dragon represents the devil or the devil s servant, and has the allegorical role of representing the antichrist, or more generally, evil passions, paganism, or the oppressive powers of this world. in chapter 12 of book of revelation, it is described as large and red, with seven heads and ten horns. with reference to the story of the revolt of the angels, the archangel michael is usually represented as the slayer of the dragon, and his angels fight against the dragon and his rebellious angels. the great dragon was thrown down, that ancient serpent who is called devil an

al groups for further reading: fortune, dion. the esoteric orders and their works. st. paul, mn: llewellyn, 1971 .psychic self-defense. london: aquarian press, 1957. the gate and gate 2 the gate, a 1987 film, offers the familiar oops- we-accidently-opened-the-gate-to-hell-and-letthe- demons-out! theme in a suburban, home alone setting. in the 1992 sequel, a teen sacrifices a hamster to invoke the powers of darkness. gnosticism gnosticism is a term for a broad range of different religious movements. despite this variation, what we might call generic gnosticism is usually described as having an identifiable, coherent ideology that includes such doctrines as the notion that this world, and especially the human body, were the products of an evil deity the demiurge (a term originally utilized b

aphorically, the veil between this world and the other world was thin. the present date of all hallows eve was set by the catholic church, which took over the ancient roman day of the dead, feralia, and transferred it to the first of november.all hallows eve blended with certain northern european beliefs to give the halloween familiar to most americans its current associations with demons and the powers of evil. the tradition of costumed children going to door to door asking for food is an echo of the ancient practice of providing food for the spirits of the departed. for the most part, citizens of the modern world have forgotten the original meaning of halloween. as a children s holiday halloween was widely celebrated until relatively recently, when safety concerns severely reduced the nu

LIBER 777

f fire. rules 20 h to 20 i, including part of hercules. the lord of the waves and the waters. the king of the hosts of the sea. 20 k to 20 l, including most of pegasus. 32 bis the princess of the shining flame. the rose of the palace of fire. rules one quadrant of heavens round n. pole. the princess of the waters. the rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion swords. lxxiv. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion pantacles. 11 the prince of the chariot of air. 20 j to 20 k the prince of the chariot of earth. 20 a to 20 b 23 the queen of the thrones of air. 20 f to 20 g the queen of t

the winds and the breezes. the king of the spirits of air. 20 b to 20 c the lord of the wide and fertile land. the king of the spirits of earth. 20 e to 20 f 32 bis the princess of the rushing winds. the lotus of the palace of air. rules a 3rd quadrant. the princess of the echoing hills. the lotus of the palace of the earth. rules a 4th quadrant of the heavens about kether. 31 bis the root of the powers of air the root of the powers of water. lxxv. the five elements (tatwas. lxxvi. the five skandhas. clxxxviii. the body. 11 vayu the blue circle sankhara breath 23 apas the silver crescent vedana chyle, lymph 31 agni or tejas the red triangle sa a blood 32 bis prithivi the yellow square rupa solid structures, tissues 31 bis akasa the black egg vi nanam semen, marrow cxci. the four noble trut

f paradise, made of red gold hyhtn hyaah hylww hyhly labmw lahhy 9 latry hyhac hylas layru lawnu layjm 1010 garden of eden, or everlasting abode, made of red pearls or pure musk layyr lamwa hylcu lahym hybmd laqnm cxxxii. pairs of angels ruling coins. cxxxiii* titles and attributions of the wand suit [clubs] cxxxiv. titles and attributions of the cup or chalice suit [hearts] 0. 1. the root of the powers of fire the root of the powers of water 2 labkl hyrcw% in a the lord of dominion$ ind the lord of love 3 hywjy hyjhl! a established strength [virtue# d abundance 4 hyqwh ladnm$ a perfected work [completion= d blended pleasure [luxury] 5 hyhbm laywp' e strife% h loss in pleasure [disappointment] 6 hymmn lalyy& e victory! h pleasure 7 lajrh larxm% e valour$ h illusionary success [debauch] 8 h

m% e valour$ h illusionary success [debauch] 8 hyaka layhk# i swiftness' l abandoned success [indolence] 9 layzh hydla= i great strength [strength& l material happiness [happiness] 1010 hywal hyuhh' i oppression% l perfected success [satiety] cxxxv. titles and attributions of the sword suit [spades] cxxxvi. titles and attributions of the coin, disc or pantacle suit [diamonds] 0. 1 the root of the powers of air the root of the powers of earth 2= in g the lord of peace restored [peace& in j the lord of harmonious change [change] 3' g sorrow% j material works [works] 4& g rest from strife [truce! j earthly power [power] 5$ k defeat# b material trouble [worry] 6# k earned success [science= b material success [success] 7= k unstable effort [futility' b success unfulfilled [failure] 8& c shorten

s of seth* 14 the daughter of the mighty ones. crowned with stars, a winged goddess stands upon the moon* 15 the son of the morning, chief among the mighty. a flame-clad god bearing equivalent symbols* 16 the magus of the eternal. between the pillars sits an ancient* 17 the children of the voice: the oracle of the mighty gods. a prophet, young, and in the sign of osiris risen* 18 the child of the powers of the waters: the lord of the triumph of light. a young and holy king under the starry canopy* 19 the daughter of the flaming sword. a smiling woman holds the open jaws of a fierce and powerful lion 20 the prophet of the eternal, the magus of the voice of power. wrapped in a cloke and cowl, an ancient walketh, bearing a lamp and staff* 21 the lord of the forces of life. a wheel of six shaf

LIBER ALEPH

when i was called of men eliphaz levi zahed, that the error of .dipus was that he should have amed the sphinx, and ridden her into thebes? shall i not take this vampire, if she be such, and master her and turn her o the great end .am i such a man as should flee. is not all fear the word of failure? shall i distrust my destiny? am i that am the word of the on of so little avail that even the whole powers of choronzon can disperse me? nay, o my son, here is courage of ignorance and discretion of knowledge, and by no less virtue will i win through unto mine end. as it is written: with courage conquering fear will i approach thee. aumgn. w the book of wisdom or folly 103 gy de aliquibus modis oraculi petendi (of some modes of seeking an oracle) y son, in all judgment and decision is great deli

ced about it, and confirmeth its flight, as the feathers upon an arrow, so that thou hast a touchstone of truth, experience holding thee to reality, and to proportion. now therefore see from yet another art of heaven the absolute virtue of our law. t the book of wisdom or folly 151 et de sphinge gyptiorum (of the sphinx of the egyptians) t is now expedient that i instruct thee concerning the four powers of the sphinx, and firstly, that this most arcane of the mysteries of antiquity was never at any period the tool of the slave-gods, but a witness of horus through the dark on of osiris to his light and truth, his force and fire. thou canst by no means interpret the sphinx in terms of the formula of the slain god. this did i comprehend even when as eliphas levi zahed i walked up and down the

blet of smaragda. and this dragon, is called thy silence, because in he hour of his operation that within thee which saith .i. is abolished in its conjunction with the beloved. for this cause also is its letter nun, which in our rota is the trump death; and nun hath the value of fifty, the number of the gates of understanding. t liber aleph vel cxi 158 #b de quattuor virtutibus s#inu (of the four powers of the sphinx) ee now our sphinx, with what subtility and art is she made whole! here is thy light, the lion, the necessity of thy nature, fortified by thy life, the bull, the power of works, and guided by thy liberty, the man, the wit to adapt action to environment. these are three virtues in one, necessary to all proper motion, as i may say in a figure, the lust of the archer, the propuls

LIBER CCXLII AHA

d world. the vision of the universal peacock.atmadarshana. the confusion of the mind, and the perception of its self-contradiction. the second veil.the veil of the abyss. the fatuity of speech. a discussion as to the means by which the vision arises in the pure soul is useless; suffice it that in the impure soul no vision will arise. the practical course is therefore to cleanse the soul. the four powers of the sphinx; even adepts hardly attain to one of them! the final destruction of the ego. the master confesses that he has lured the disciple by the promise of joy, as the argumentation ii the only thing comprehensible by him, although pain and joy are transcended even in early visions. ananda (bliss).and its opposite.mark the first steps of the path. ultimately all things are transcended;

dry dugs of the cow theology. business is business. the one fact that we know is: the gods exact a stainless mirror. cleanse thy soul! perfect the will fs austere control! for the rest, wait! the sky once clear, dawn needs no prompting to appear! olympas. enough! it shall be done. marsyas. beware! easily trips the big word .dare. liber ccxlii 16 each man fs an .dipus, that thinks he hath the four powers of the sphinx, will, courage, knowledge, silence. son, even the adepts scarce win to one! thy thoughts.they fall like rotten fruits. but to destroy the power that makes these thoughts.thy self? a man it takes to tear his soul up by the roots! this is the mandrake fable, boy! olympas. you told me that the path was joy. marsyas. a lie to lure thee! olympas. master! marsyas. pain and joy are t

atisfied! olympas. all this, of once the eye unclose? marsyas. the golden cross, the ruby rose are gone, when flaming from afar the hawk fs eye blinds the silver star. o brothers of the star, caressed by its cool flames from brow to breast, is there some rapture yet to excite this prone and pallid neophyte? olympas. o but there is no need of this! i burn toward the abyss of bliss. i call the four powers of the name; earth, wind and cloud, sea, smoke and flame to witness: by this triune star i swear to break the twi-forked bar. but how to attain? flexes and leans the strongest will that lacks the means. marsyas. there are seven keys to the great gate, being eight in one and one in eight. first, let the body of thee be still, bound by the cerements of will, corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abor

LIBER CHANOKH

ypse] they are drawn of seven letters, each from the centre to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.7 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name read horizontally on the cross is that which compels the evoked force to obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (air of water) ocaad (earth of water) atapa (fire of water) 5. above the bar of the calvary cross remain in each case four squares. these are allotted to th

ur feet than the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds! for you are become a building such as is not, save in the mind of the all-powerful. arise, saith the first: move thereofre unto his servants! shew yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer-of-things:8 for i am of him that liveth for ever [invokes: the file of spirit in the tablet of spirit. e.the root of the powers of air. h.the root of the powers of water. n.the root of the powers of earth. b.the root of the powers of fire. the four aces] liber lxxxiv 23 the opening of the temple in the grade of 2 =98 give the sign of shu [knock] let us adore the lord and king of air! shaddai el chai! almighty and ever-living one, be thy name ever magnified in the life of all (sign of shu) amen [make the invoking pen

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

peculiar importance in the last two months of his probation. 10. thus and not otherwise may he attain the great reward, yea, may he attain the great reward! a a the oath of a probationer i, being of sound mind and body, on this_ day of [an! in_ of] do hereby resolve: in the presence of, a neophyte of the a a to prosecute the great work: which is, to obtain a scientific knowledge of the nature and powers of my own being. may the a a crown the work, lend me of its wisdom in the work, enable me to understand the work! reverence, duty, sympathy, devotion, assiduity, trust do i bring to the a a and in one year from this date may i be admitted to the knowledge and conversation of the a a! witness my hand_ motto_ liberty power destiny life putrefaction death light perception darkness love passion

rer consciousness of his aspiration which the year fs probation has given him. let him make an appointment with his neophyte at the pleasure of the latter for the ceremony of initiation. 1. the neophyte shall not proceed to the grade of zelator in less than eight months; but shall hold himself free for four days for advancement at the end of that period. 2. he shall pass the four tests called the powers of the sphinx. 3. he shall apply himself to understand the nature of his initation. 4. he shall commit to memory a chapter of liber vii; and furthermore, he shall study and practice liber o in all its branches: also he shall begin to study liber h and some one commonly accepted method of divination. he will further be examined in his power of journeying in the spirit vision. 5. beside all t

ator, for that the ordeal of advancement is no light one. 10. thus and not otherwise may he attain the great reward, yea, may he attain the great reward! the oath of a neophyte i (old motto, being of sound mind and body, and prepared, on this_ day of [an! in_ of] do hereby resolve: in the presence of, a zelator of the a a: to prosecute the great work: which is, to obtain control of the nature and powers of my own being. further, i promise to observe zeal in service to the probationers under me, and to deny myself utterly on their behalf. may the a a crown the work, lend me of its wisdom in the work, enable me to understand the work! reverence, duty, sympathy, devotion, assiduity, trust do i bring to the a a and in eight months from this date may i be admitted to the knowledge and conversat

ent in the fundamental practices, asana, pranayama, assumption of god-forms, vibration of divine names, rituals of banishing and invoking and the practices set out in sections 5 and 6 of liber o. although he is not examined in any of these, the elementary experience is necessary in order that he may intelligently assist those who will be under him. the task of a neophyte. g c the tests called the powers of the sphinx. h it should not be assumed that these are formal theoretical or practical examinations. a hint of what might have been intended may perhaps be found in letter 74 of magick without tears, gobstacles on the path h althought there the four tests are glyphed under the figure of the tarot minor suits. g c he shall begin to study liber h. h gliber h h has not been definitely identi

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

nd following of evil pleasures. cf. the long note on the formula of alim at the end of chapter iv of magick in theory and practice. t.s] liber dccclx 60 destroy this universe! eat up thine hermit in thy terrible jaws! dance thou upon this prostrate saint of thine. i suffer from thirst. it is a thirst of the body. yet the thirst of the soul is deeper, and impossible to quench. lord adonai! let the powers of geburah plunge me again and again into the fires of pain, so that my steel may be tempered to that sword of magic that invoketh thy knowledge and thy conversation. hoor! elohim gibor! kamael! seraphim! graphiel! bartzabel! madim! i conjure ye in the number five. by the flaming star of my will! by the senses of my body! by the five elements of my being! rise! move! appear! come ye forth u

gainst the magical will must be wearing down at last! 1 [chaldaan oracles, fragment 186 in westcott edition, paraphrased] liber dccclx 82 2.12. i wake. it takes me a little while to shake off the dominion of sleep, very intense and bitter. 3.04. thus john st. john.for it is not convenient further to speak as .i..performed 45 breath-cycles; for 20 minutes he had to struggle against the root of the powers of sleep, and the obstruction of his left nostril. during his kumbhakha he willed adonai with all his might. let him sleep, invoking adonai! 5.40. well hath he slept, and well awakened. the last entry should extend to 3.30 or thereabouts; probably later; for, invoking adonai, he again got the beginnings of the light, and the .telephone-cross. voices very strongly. but this time he was fortu

failing to wake for the end of the day. god! what a day. i dare not trust my will to keep me awake; so i rise, wash, and will walk about till time to get into my .sana. thirst! oh how i thirst! i had not thought that there could be such suffering. the eleventh day 12.19. it seems a poor thing to be proud of, merely to be awake. yet i was flushed with triumph as a boy that wins his first race. the powers of .sana and pr.n.y.ma return. i did 21 breath-cycles without fatigue. energy returns, and keenness to pursue the path.all fruits of that one little victory over sleep. how delicate are these powers, so simple as they seem! let me be very humble, now and for every more! surely at least that lesson has been burnt into me. and how gladly i would give all these powers for the one power! 12.33

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

is doctrine has been generally accepted is shown in the prohibitions of all religions. sanctity has been assumed to depend on chastity, and chastity has nearly always been interpreted as abstinence. but i doubt whether the relation is so simple as this would imply; for example, i find in myself that manifestations of mental creative force always concur with some abnormal condition of the physical powers of generation. but it is not the case that long periods of chastity, on the one hand, or excess of orgies, on the other, are favourable to its manifestation, or even to its formation. i know myself, and in me it is extremely strong; its results are astounding. for example, i wrote tannhauser, complete from conception to execution, in sixty-seven consecutive hours. i was unconscious 2 liber

LIBER DOMINI

ese slaughters. those who feel the strongest about hell and the torment of sinners are the most likely to create such a hell right here on earth. 9. draw a circle upon the ground. stand inside and mutter worthless words framed in dead languages. make elaborate gestures and concentrate all your focus. doing such things will summon only your own fantasies; i am not to be found here. beware the vast powers of the mind; you are being deceived by your own imagination. comment: ceremonial magick is a relic of the 19th century. satan can no more be manipulated by these formulae than the sun can be made to stand still by the sounding of a trumpet. the results obtained through such rituals may be real enough, however they are merely a result of the focused will of the practitioner, not the binding

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

tion meditation practices equivalent to ritual cxx control of astral plane rising on the planes meditation practice on expansion of consciousness meditation practices equi- valent to ritual dclxxi leads to the grade of adeptus major leads to the grade of adeptus exemptus adeptus minor ritual viii ritual revealed in vision of eighth athyr probationer neophyte zelator practicus philosophus the four powers of the sphinx liber vii the building of the magic pentacle ritual dclxxi posture hatha yoga control of breathing liber ccxx the forging of the magic sword ritual cxx the qabalah liber dcclxxvii gnana yoga control of speech devotion to the order bhakti yoga control of action liber xxvii the casting of the magic cup liber dcccxiii the cutting of the magic wand no ritual no ritual liber lxi an

, they are vague and general. he receives liber lxi and lxv [certain probationers are admitted after six months or more to ritual xxviii.2] at the end of the probation he passes ritual dclxxi3 which constitutes him a neophyte. 2. the neophyte. his duties are laid down in paper b, class d. he receives liber vii. examination in liber o, caps i..iv, theoretical and practical. examination in the four powers of the sphinx. practical. four tests are set.4 further, he builds up the magic pentacle.5 finally he passes ritual cxx,6 which constitutes him a zelator. 3. the zelator. his duties are laid down in paper c, class d. he receives liber ccxx, xxvii, and dcccxiii. examinations in posture and control of breath (see equinox vol. i no. 1. practical. further, he is given two meditation-practices co

d during the gjohn st. john h magical retirement was published in colour facsimile in equinox iv (1. the statement in liber 185 that the probationer shall keep himself free from all other engagements for one whole week at the end of the year fs probation is consistent with the former ritual. 4 comparing this with liber 185 suggests that gfour tests are set h refers to the gexamination in the four powers of the sphinx h referred to above. it should be assumed that this refers to any kind of formalised practical examination: some hint as to what might have been intended may be found in letter 74 of magick without tears, although there the four tests are glyphed using the tarot suits. 5 instructions.though not always clear and helpful or indeed useable.for construction of the magical weapons

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

ation, nor by prayer, nor by fasting, nor by scourging, nor by drugs, nor by ritual, nor by meditation; only by passive love shall he avail. 47. he shall await the sword of the beloved and bare his throat for the first stroke. 48. then shall his blood leap out and write me runes in the sky; yea, write me runes in the sky. 23 vi 1. thou wast a priestess, o my god, among the druids; and we knew the powers of the oak. 2. we made us a temple of stones in the shape of the universe, even as thou didst wear openly and i concealed. 3. there we performed many wonderful things by midnight. 4. by the waning moon did we work. 5. over the plain came the atrocious cry of wolves. 6. we answered; we hunted with the pack. 7. we came even unto the new chapel and thou didst bear away the holy graal beneath t

LIBER LIBRAE

the dawning universe. 19. be thou therefore prompt and active as the sylphs, but avoid frivolity and caprice; be energetic and strong like the salamanders, but avoid irritability and ferocity; be flexible and attentive to images like the undines, but avoid idleness and changeability; be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. 20. so shalt thou gradually develop the powers of thy soul, and fit thyself to command the spirits of the elements. for wert thou to summon the gnomes to pander to thine avarice, thou wouldst no longer command them, but they would command thee. 4 liber libra wouldst thou abuse the pure beings of the woods and mountains to fill thy coffers and satisfy thy hunger of gold? wouldst thou debase the spirits of living fire to serve thy wrath a

LIBER LVII

tities by less obviously card-sharping methods! 2. notariqon. the absurdity of this method needs little indication. the most unsophisticated can draw pity and amusement from mr mathers. jew, converted by the notariqons of .berashith. true, f.i.a.t. is flatus, ignis, aqua, terra; showing the creator as tetragrammaton, the synthesis of the four elements; showing the eternal fiat as the equilibrated powers of nature. but what forbits fecit ignavus animam terrae,36 or any other convenient blasphemy, such as buddha would applaud? why not take our converted jew and restore him to the ghetto with ben, ruach, ab, sheol!.ihvh, thora?37 why not take the sacred 'icquj of the christian who thought it meant 'ihsouj cristoj qeou 'uioj swthr38 and make him a pagan with 'isidoj carij qhsauroj 'uiwn sofiaj

pa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \oa, the hindu aum or om.47 llwhm, mad.the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwo, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. omd, a tear. the age of christian rosenkreutz. 120 ]ms, samech, a prop. also ydswm, basis, foundation. 120= 1 2 3 4 5, and is thus a synthesis of the powers of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v. supra equinox, no. iii.48 i however disagree in part; it seems to me to symbolise a lesser redemption than that associated with tiphereth. compare at least the numbers 0.1249 and 210 in liber legis and liber 418, and extol their superiority. for while the first is the sublime formula of the infinite surging

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

e purpose, until the supreme moment arrives, and every fibre of the body, every forcechannel of the mind, is strained out in one overwhelming rush of the will in the direction desired. such is the real purport of all the apparently fantastic directions of solomon, abramelin, and other sages of repute. when a man has evoked and mastered such forces as taphtartharath, belial, amaimon, and the great powers of the elements, then he may be safely be permitted to begin to try to stop thinking. for, needless to say, the universe, including the thinker, exists only by virtue of the thinker.s thought.1 in yet one other way is magic a capital training ground for the arahat. true symbols do really awake those macrocosmic forces of which they are the eidola, and it is possible in this manner very larg

LIBER LXXVIII

g in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or universe. i. the root of the powers of fire ace of wands a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping a heavy club, which has three branches in the colours, and with the sigils, of the scales. the right-and left-hand branches end respectively in three flames, and the centre one in four flames: thus yielding ten: the number of the sephiroth. two-and-twenty leaping flames, or yodh, surround it, answering to

branch for the double letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch. the whole is a great and flaming torch. it symbolizes force.strength, rush, vigour, a description of the cards of the taro 9 energy, and it governs, according to its nature, various works and questions. it implies natural, as opposed to invoked, force. ii the root of the powers of the waters ace of cups or chalices a white radiant angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and supporting on the palm thereof a cup, resembling that of the stolistes. from it rises a fountain of clear and glistening water: and sprays falling on all sides into clear calm water below, in which grow lotuses and water-lilies. the great letter h of the supernal mother is traced in the spray of the

rting on the palm thereof a cup, resembling that of the stolistes. from it rises a fountain of clear and glistening water: and sprays falling on all sides into clear calm water below, in which grow lotuses and water-lilies. the great letter h of the supernal mother is traced in the spray of the fountain. it symbolizes fertility.productiveness, beauty, pleasure, happiness, etc. iii the root of the powers of the air ace of swords a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping the hilt of a sword, which supports a white radiant celestial crown; from which depend, on the right, the olive branch of peace; and on the left, the palm branch of suffering. six vaus fall from its point. it symbolizes invoked, as contrasted with natural force: for it is the invocation of the sword

ess, but reversed it is the invocation of demonic force; and becomes a fearfully evil symbol. it represents, therefore, very great power for good or evil, but invoked; and it also represents whirling force, and strength through trouble. it is the affirmation 10 liber lxxviii of justice upholding divine authority; and it may become the sword of wrath, punishment, and affliction. iv the root of the powers of the earth ace of pentacles a white radiant angelic hand, holding a branch of a rose tree, whereon is a large pentacle, formed of five con-centric circles. the innermost circle is white, charged with a red greek cross. from this white centre, twelve rays, also white, issue: these terminate at the circumference, making the whole something like an astrological figure of the heavens. it is s

and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. 12 liber lxxviii woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens, between the realm of the four princesses and the zodiac, as is hereafter shewn. and they, as it were, link together the signs. v the lord of the flame and the lightning; the king of the spirits of fire knight* of wands a winged warrior riding upon a black horse with flaming man

ter requires a great energy to overcome it, and initiate spring. and the beginning of the decantes is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of f in e. a description of the cards of the taro 27 here follow the general meanings of the small cards of the suits, as classified under the nine sephiroth below kether. hmkj the four twos symbolize the powers of the king and queen just uniting and initiating the force; but before the prince and princess are thoroughly brought into action. therefore do they generally imply the initiation and fecundation of a thing. hnyb realization of action owing to the prince being produced. the central symbol on each card. action definitely commenced for good or evil. dsj perfection, realization, completion: m

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

by tarot .the mystery shown forth in balanced disposition by command. hidden behind my magic veil of shows, i am not seen at all.name not my name. a note on genesis 5 absolute form of physical life that we know. the dual power of nature is the great mother of the worlds. again, to draw an analogy from the material world, consider the moon, our mother. behold in her the typic representative of the powers of the two. light and darkness, flux and reflux, ebb and flow.these are her manifested powers in nature.where also she binds the great waters to her will. now in the yetziratic attribution, is the second number, beth (i.e. a house, an abode, the dwelling of the holy one, shown to be equivalent to the sphere of kokab and his lords. and the symbolic weapon of# is the caduceus, whose twin serp

LIBER SAMEKH

be expressed through the direction of rotation. certain forces of the most formidable character may be invoked by circumambulation widdershins when it is executed with intent towards them, and the initiated technique. of such forces typhon is the type and the war of the titans against the olympians the legend (teitan, titan, has in greek the numerical value of 666. h (for example, if invoking the powers of the constellation of the bear, associated with typhon-set in graco-egyptian magick, one might used widdershins motions, from the apparent motion of the stars about the pole star. as noted, while in section a. the entity invoked is hailed as gasar-un-nefer h, the opening of section c. is strikingly close to the beginning of an invocation of set-typhon in the leiden papyrus (the greek text

LIBER V

triumphans (the feet are together; the left arm is curved as if it supported a child; the thumb and index finger of the right hand pinch the nipple of the left breast, as if offering it to that child. let him utter the word ehma! 23. perform the spiral dance, moving deosil and whirling widdershins. each time on passing the west extend the wand to the quarter in question, and bow: a "before me the powers of la (al, to west) b "behind me the powers of al (la, to east) c "on my right hand the powers of la (al, to north) d "on my left hand the powers of al (la, to south) e "above me the powers of sht (ts, leaping in the air) f "beneath me the powers of sht (ts, striking the ground) g "within me the powers (in the attitude of phthah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the vertical

LIBER V VEL REGULI

ater triumphans (the feet are together; the left arm is curved as if it supported a child; the thumb and index finger of the right hand pinch the nipple of the left breast, as if offering it to that child) let him utter the word! 23. perform the spiral dance, moving deosil and whirling widdershins. each time on passing the west extend the wand to the quarter in question, and bow: a .before me the powers of la (to west) b .behind me the powers of al (to east) c .on my right hand the powers of la (to north) d .on my left hand the powers of al (to south) e .above me the powers of sht (leaping in the air) f .beneath me the power of sht (striking the ground) g .within me the powers (in the attitude of ptah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the vertical wand) h .about me flames my

LIBER XV CHYMICAL JOUSTING OF PERARDUA

ur ancient order, had determined in himself to perform the magnum opus, and to procure for himself one grain of the powder, one minim of the elixir, and the tincture of double efficacy. not fully did he yet comprehend the mysterium of our art, therefore impose he upon himsef the sevenfold regimen. for without the bell of electrum magicum of paracelsus how should the adept even give warning to the powers of the work of his entry thereunto? yet our brother, being of stout heart.for he had been a soldier in many distant lands.began right cheerfully. his head that was hoary with eld he crowned with five petals of white lotus, as if to signify the purity of his body, and went forth into that place where is no field, nor any furrow therein; and there he sowed a scroll that had two and twenty see

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

hat heimdall fs hearing is hidden under the holy tree, accustomed to brightness; she sees a river washed with a muddy waterfall from the pledge of valfodr [odin].would you know yet more? the gpledge of valfodr h is his eye, sacrificed for supernatural vision. apparently heimdall put some portion of his hearing, or perhaps an ear, in the well at the base of yggdrasil in order to obtain his special powers of hearing. although he displays few other similarities with odin, heimdall does occasionally dispense wisdom, as when, in thrymskvida, he suggests that thor should dress up as freyja in order to get back his hammer. but this passage is troubling, for it says that heimdall, gwhitest of gods/ could see well into the future/ like other vanir. h there are no other indications of heimdall fs me

that it does not work on objects (swords, fetters, flames) but, rather, offers blanket protection for his followers. the twelfth announces an odinic connection with hanged men. from the fourteenth onward there seems to be a sort of progression, from mythological knowledge, the acquisition of important qualities (wealth for the asir, success for the elves, cognition for odin, to sexual matters and powers of seduction. the last he will never teach to maid or man fs wife, gonly to the one who casts an arm about him or is his sister. h the conjunction gor h in this language can sometimes mean gand, h which would mean that only an unthinkable act of incest would cause this charm to be revealed. powers of seduction have been a persistent subject in the poem, as evidenced by the so- 210 norse myt

hat only an unthinkable act of incest would cause this charm to be revealed. powers of seduction have been a persistent subject in the poem, as evidenced by the so- 210 norse mythology called odin fs examples, of which the one with a positive outcome resulted in the acquisition of the mead of poetry. in harbardsljod odin boasts of having his way with giant girls. perhaps the most important use of powers of seduction (or rape) comes in the baldr story, in which his solution to the murder of his son and heir by another son is to sire an avenger, vali, on a giantess. loddfafnismal section of the poem havamal, usually thought of as comprising stanzas 111.137. this section gets its name from a refrain repeated 20 times: gi advise you now, loddfafnir/ that you learn counsels/ you will have use o

have been taken by a few humans, according to some early skaldic stanzas. see also utgarda-loki references and further reading: a standard work cited with relation to skry lmir is c. w. von sydow fs study of giants in the mythology, gjattarna i mytologi och folktro, h folkminnen och folktankar 6 (1919: 52.96, which uses skry lmir as a kind of paradigm of the qualities of great size and control of powers of deception von sydow thought to be typical of giants. see also friedrich von der leyen, gutgar.aloke in irland, h beitrage zur geschichte der deutschen sprache und literatur 33 (1908: 382.391; c. w. von sydow, gtors fard till utgard, h danske studier, 1910: 65.105, 145.82; alexander haggerty krappe, gdie blendwerke der asir, h zeitschrift fur deutsche philologie 62 (1937: 113.124; and mic

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

tensiveness. memory constantly unfolds and imagination is limitless. we think and believe whatever we desire to believe, whatever the motivation. there is nothing to stop us. we have the power to direct and control our desire, whether for the things of the body or the more abstract conceptions from the psyche as works of art. with growing ability our thoughts are more free in that we gain certain powers of transference. to us, truth has relation to how much we believe of the things we would believe in. always true: i 2 n>b 2/ n>b> 2 o> meanings become obscure, beyond our definition, and guessing becomes our technique. the simple becomes complex and our logic a tautology of qualifications that are apt to somersault to their opposites, and will transform our original order into chaos. all ex

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ribed by his art alone. the writings of spare, while being confusing and cryptic, were very poetic and strong. yet, in the face of his art were under matched, quite simply, the man was a genius! spare developed an arcane letter system called the alphabet of desire which contained the structure for contact with the subconscious. this aspect of black magick, allowed the individual to tap the latent powers of the mind and make such work for him or her. the letter itself should be developed by each individual initiate for his/her own alphabet of desire, this is where the connection and development of witches sabbat emerges. witchcraft itself, was silently expanded upon by spare in his later years. it is known that he had many dream experiences which allowed him to attend the witches sabbath, a

ng of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of the winds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! 10 i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden -from the book of the witch moon, a witches sabbat grimoire of vampiric sorcery and chaos magick by michael ford, 1999, 2001 saturn itself is the lower octave of which initiation is led, and through this planetary symbol may the practitioner emerge through th

on decide to assist us. in the black order of the dragon, such spirits are closely connected with the concepts of varcolaci and the undead gods. anubis lord of jackals and the opener of the way. anubis is the funerary god that is represented as having the head of a jackal or dog. according to charles pace, the bastard son of set-an& aset (isis. atavistic resurgence the return to consciousness the powers of the dead or subconscious energies or powers from the pre-human aspects. atavisms are evoked through intense nostalgia and focus, often appearing in bestial forms. athame the blade of holy magick or greater black magick workings, used in ceremonial or solitary practice. pathally a black handled knife. azazel called the guardian of the goat, azazel is one of the 200 original fallen angels

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

ening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of the winds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden -from the book of the witch moon, a grimoire of luciferian witchcraft, vampyrism and chaos magick by michael ford, 1999, 2001 many understand the essence of witchcraft as in relation to nature and general folk craft. while the folk magic brought from europe f

ribed by his art alone. the writings of spare, while being confusing and cryptic, were very poetic and strong. yet, in the face of his art were under matched, quite simply, the man was a genius! spare developed an arcane letter system called the alphabet of desire which contained the structure for contact with the subconscious. this aspect of black magick, allowed the individual to tap the latent powers of the mind and make such work for him or her. the letter itself should be developed by each individual initiate for his/her own alphabet of desire, this is where the connection and development of luciferian witchcraft emerges. witchcraft itself, was silently expanded upon by spare in his later years. it is known that he had many dream experiences which allowed him to attend the witches sab

MAGIC AND SPELLS

magic items created by those who use the shadow weave are rare and dangerous. only the clergy of shar and shar's few arcane devotees create any number of shadow weave items. shadow adepts unalunknown to normal wizards and sorcerers. mages who come from competitive lands such as thay inevitably see ascensiol to magister as a way to become the most powerful wizard in faerun. they crave the special powers of the office to use them to slay old foes and potential rivals and to seize any magic that interests them. the violent history of the office reflects the ambitions of such deadly and selfish wizards. however, magisters who allow themselves to be guided by higher purposes are taught, cajoled, and guided personally by the god azuth, and given tasks that spread magic. to most mortals of faeru

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

es, and birds, part ii the dove, the yonic emblem--the self-renewing phoenix--the great seal of the united states of america--bast, the cat goddess of the ptolemies--apis, the sacred bull--the monoceros, or unicorn. 89 flowers, plants, fruits, and trees the flower, a phallic symbol--the lotus blossom--the scandinavian world tree, yggdrasil--the sprig of acacia--the juice of the grape--the magical powers of the mandrake. 93 stones, metals, and gems prehistoric monuments--the tablets of the law--the holy grail--the ages of the world- talismanic jewels--zodiacal and planetary stones and gems. 97 ceremonial magic and sorcery the black magic of egypt--doctor johannes faustus--the mephistopheles of the grimores--the invocation of spirits--pacts with demons--the symbolism of the pentagram. 101 p

t is also possible through a higher state of the mind--that is, intuition or reason--to gain a knowledge of the true substance of things. darwinism is the doctrine of natural selection and physical evolution. it has been said of charles robert darwin that he determined to banish spirit altogether from the universe and make the infinite and omnipresent mind itself synonymous with the all-pervading powers of an impersonal nature. agnosticism and neo-hegelianism are also noteworthy products of this period of philosophic thought. the former is the belief that the nature of ultimates is unknowable; the latter an english and american revival of hegel's idealism. dr. w. j. durant declares that herbert spencer's great work, first principles, made him almost at once the most famous philosopher of h

dean astrology, and persian philosophy in his followers, and in his doctrines sought to unite the schools of early christianity with the ancient pagan mysteries. to him is attributed the formulation of that peculiar concept of the deity which carries the name of abraxas. in discussing the original meaning of this word, godfrey higgins, in his celtic druids, has demonstrated that the numerological powers of the letters forming the word abraxas when added together result in the sum of 365. the same author also notes that the name mithras when treated in a similar manner has the same numerical value. basilides caught that the click to enlarge the death of simon the magician. from the nuremberg chronicle. simon magus, having called upon the spirits of the air, is here shown being picked up by

ar manner has the same numerical value. basilides caught that the click to enlarge the death of simon the magician. from the nuremberg chronicle. simon magus, having called upon the spirits of the air, is here shown being picked up by the demons. st. peter demands that the evil genii release their hold upon the magician. the demons are forced to comply and simon magus is killed by the fall. p. 26 powers of the universe were divided into 365 ons, or spiritual cycles, and that the sum of all these together was the supreme father, and to him he gave the qabbalistical appellation abraxas, as being symbolical, numerologically, of his divine powers, attributes, and emanations. abraxas is usually symbolized as a composite creature, with the body of a human being and the head of a rooster, and wit

s (consult theon of smyrna for the pythagorean doctrine of opposites) the numbers 1 to 10 rule every creature, and the numbers, in turn, are under the control of the monad, or 1- the eldest among them. with the trident scepter of poseidon these kings held sway over the inhabitants of the seven small and three great islands comprising atlantis. philosophically, the ten islands symbolize the triune powers of the superior deity and the seven regents who bow before his eternal throne. if atlantis be considered as the archetypal sphere, then its immersion signifies the descent of rational, organized consciousness into the illusionary, impermanent realm of irrational, mortal ignorance. both the sinking of atlantis and the biblical story of the "fall of man" signify spiritual involution--a prereq

t he was still a philosophical infant, having but recently been born out of the sphere of materiality (see frazer's the golden bough) is there a possible connection between this lacteal diet prescribed by the attic rite and st. paul's allusion to the food for spiritual babes? sallust gives a key to the esoteric interpretation of the attic rituals. cybele, the great mother, signifies the vivifying powers of the universe, and atys that aspect of the spiritual intellect which is suspended between the divine and animal spheres. the mother of the gods, loving atys, gave him a starry hat, signifying celestial powers, but atys (mankind, falling in love with a nymph (symbolic of the lower animal propensities, forfeited his divinity and lost his creative powers. it is thus evident that atys represe

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ng from the past. otherwise, collectively in their immaterial shape, they constitute the so-called demonic hierarchy with which the modern witch has dealings on occasion. it is the watchers, the mighty ones of the heavenly places, the parents of giants and humans alike as seen in symbolic and archetypal form as the parents of humanity, whether as masters of wisdom and love or simply as benevolent powers of fertility and hunting, that constitute the witch's true deities. diana and lucifer of the above-mentioned witch legend are but figurative forms of these mighty ones. although the legend is overlaid with later gnostic overtones such as the latinized names "diana" and "lucifer" these are not inappropriate, and indeed they preserve many of the seeds of truth "gnostic" itself in its etymolog

church had been considerably reduced, indeed was waning fast, never to recover its old position of strength. within the lodges, many old witch secrets were being rediscovered. swedenborg reintroduced the concept of that principle which is known as clairvoyance, or esp, and mesmer began his researches on what he called animal magnetism, but that witches nowadays refer to simply as witch power. the powers of the deep mind were being rediscovered. the nineteenth century, with its bias toward materialist science, saw a greater concentration on aspects of magical power under one name or another. in 1801 the english magus francis barratt had gathered together a school of twelve students of arcane lore with himself as leader, a traditional coven, in fact. it is probably to this magical society th

decide on the name of daedalus, being that of the wizard-craftsman of king minos, leader of the cretan bull cult, thus linking with taurus the bull. or, alternatively, if you are a female witch born under taurus, ruled by venus, you may decide that the name "ariadne" daughter of king minos and theseus' bride, would be suitable, especially as she is indeed a form of aradia, one of the chief spirit powers of the witch world. a third method which can yield results is the numerological one. add up all the digits which compose the name you are best known by, using this scheme to allocate the letters to numbers: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z keep adding the resultant numbers together till they form a single digit, thus: j o h n+ s m i t h 1+ 6+ 8+ 5 1+ 4+

tions by using it. generally speaking, divinations will always go better if you use your square of mercury first. the pendulum is no exception to the rule, although owing to the extreme simplicity of the divination, many witches feel they can do without any form of mercurial orientation. the wand of divination the wand, or staff, is the magical instrument which is par excellence emblematic of the powers of divination or prophecy. the staff of the prophet, the divining rod of the water witch, or dowser (as opposed to the pendulum, and the wand of the necromancer are all variations on the same theme. in the witch processes that i enumerate here, a wand or wands in the plural all play a primary part. the rod is obviously a phallic emblem and has always been associated with divine wisdom wheth

n fact a form of talisman, whether for good or ill as the case may be, which acts as a kind of battery or condenser of magical power. the loving cup most philters partake of this second definition. the puppet spell given later in the chapter provides at excellent example of total completion of the circuit, using both object link and power object. the chalice is dedicated to certain of the subtler powers of the unseen, which are considered feminine in relation to the more violent nature of those invoked in works of, say, wrath and chastisement; the chalice powers are invoked by means of a symbolism somewhat similar to that of the classical divinities of love, such as venus and amor. indeed the chalice is obviously sexual in its implication of receptive passivity, as opposed to the more thru

he wise one, and habondia, the lady of delight, subject of the present chapter. the third you have yet to meet the earth power, which we will deal with in the following chapter, which is devoted to the construction of the pentacle and mandragore, among other things, and deals with the problems of protection, counter-magic, and general well-being. because of the fact that this spell calls upon the powers of genuine witch entities, albeit under a cabalistic guise, and contains some rather pleasing imagery, it is made use of frequently by poetically inclined witch novices. in my opinion it is somewhat verbose, as most cabalistic workings tend to be, but here it is. you will need a clean sheet of talisman paper, your pen and ink of art, one of your lamps of art, your cup of water, salt and ros

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

on the fourth the he final, symbolized by the shekel of gold. these thirty-six talismans will be a book which will contain all the secrets of nature. and by their diverse combinations thou shalt make the genii and angels speak. here endeth the fragment of the key of solomon. book two page 127 the qabalistical invocation of solomon. given by eliphaz levi in "rituel de la haute magie" chapter xiii. powers of the kingdom, be beneath my left foot, and within my right hand. glory and eternity touch my shoulders, and guide me in the paths of victory. mercy and justice be ye the equilibrium and splendor of my life. understanding and wisdom give unto me the crown. spirits of malkuth conduct me between the two columns whereon is supported the whole edifice of the temple. angels of netzach and of ho

MEANING OF MASONRY

imely disaster, masonry implies that humanity is the real temple whose building became obstructed, and that we, who are both the craftsmen and the building materials of what was intended to be an unparalleled structure, are, owing to a certain unhappy event, living here in this world in conditions where the genuine and full secrets of our nature are, for the time being, lost to us; where the full powers of the soul of man are curtailed by the limitations of physical life; and where, during our apprenticeship of probation and discipline, we have to put up with the substituted knowledge derivable through our limited and very fallible senses. but, whilst masonry emphasizes this great truth, it indicates also--and this is its great virtue and real purpose the method by which we may regain that

r see behind the letter of the allegory. the truly initiated mind discerns the allegory's spiritual value. in fact, part of the purpose of all initiation was, and still is, to educate the mind in penetrating the outward shell of all phenomena, and the value of initiation depends upon the way in which the inward truths are allowed to influence our thought and lives and to awaken in us still deeper powers of consciousness. the legend of the third degree, then, in which the essence of masonic doctrine lies, was brought into our system by some advanced minds who derived their knowledge from other and concealed sources. the legend is an adaptation of a very old one and existed in various forms long before its association with modern masonry. in the guise of a story about the building of a templ

ributed into a passive negative subconsciousness and an active positive intelligence, linked together by a central co-ordinating principle, the combined three constituting man's unitary individuality. my ego with its central and directive power of will is my principal sojourner; my subconsciousness with its passive intuitional capacity, and my practical intelligence with its active and connecting powers of thought and understanding, are my assistant sojourners. let me see to it that, like their symbolic representatives, they are kept clothed in white and so able to reflect and react to their correspondences in the eastern or spiritual pole of my being. the nexus or connecting medium between man's spiritual and bodily poles is represented by a third triad impersonated by the two scribes and

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

an animated corpse which crawls from its own grave mound to haunt the night and its prudent folk. draugr was one of the main undead that existed in icelandic folklore, the creature would always incarnate in it's old flesh or the flesh of some dead near it. the term ghost would often be used to describe it, despite it's manifestation in a dead body. the draugr was said as well to have the psychic powers of foreseeing the future, controlling weather (which other vampiric beings and witches always seemed to have control over) and shape shifting. in norse mythology the belief in such creatures is frequently encountered. it so seemed that these beings were spawn of hel (2, of which many could not escape from their graves and existed in a similar way to central european nosferatu, nachzehrer an

ht, which was said to cause death to any who would be unfortunate enough to hear the ghostlike callings in the night. it was the belief in bavaria that the nachzehrer could be created if an individual was born with a caul or second skin, an unfortunate circumstance for many an innocent child born with such a birth defect. this vampire was often connected (as with many of it's kind) as holding the powers of plague and pestilence. during times of such sickness many a vampire hunt would ensue, causing numerous graves to be exhumed and the corpses defiled by the paranoid town folk. nachttoter (a magickal title taken by the author) is a vampire which translates "killer in the night, a being which would haunt the dreams of many, painting the walls and bed sheets in blood and semen of bestial con

y any means meant as either 'satanic' or 'evil, however to merely invoke the essence of inverse, or choronzonic rites which involve a semblance of the death posture in order to reach the heart of it's being. this sigil is a representation of night side, shadow or lunar forces. these forces are actively a part of the individual subconscious and compose most of the matter of the brain. fear not the powers of your mind, embrace the shadows! i had two partners who seemed to hold a genuine interest in magick until they were faced with the rites we had planned. the sigil was painted and drawn on both a parchment and a back drop for the altar, giving an ominous direction for the rite, submerged in the applications of astral vampirism. we were invoking the hidden vampiric aspects of the subconscio

ar of set- represents the crossing into the abyss, for it is by mastering the upright and inverse pentagram that the magickian truly evolves. the union of the two varcolaci represents them as the doors of the gate of the abyss, the entry to the astral plane of knowledge as well as the qliphoth, being the astral abode of vampires and other spirits. the bat like wings of the varcolaci represent the powers of astral flight and the nightside current which exists through their waves of sight. the pentagram itself is the symbol of reverse entry via the death posture, in which initiation of the witch is accomplished. the 32 32 pentagram is the key to the abyss and the shadow spectrums of the mind. the varcolaci sigil was received via trance by blood moon asuar (10, after a careful description fro

ering is agreed upon as it is often done. the witch who wishes to attend does so primarily in the astral or dream body. no babies were or are harmed, no killing is done. the sabbat is a great appeal to the senses and a rejuvenation of the spirit. those who actually attend the sabbath are often refreshed, happy and more 40 40 thoughtful of others. the sabbath is a celebration and channeling of the powers of night and the rejoicing of what one is and what one can be. the actual name sabbath is derived from the old french verb s'esbattre, translating to frolic. when twilight falls and the shadows become evident, all will transverse into a side of night. when our heads rest upon the ground our spirits rise through the dream and the world of the night side. the witch-cult exists in numerous poi

awoke the next morning, feeling refreshed and a new sense of happiness flowed throughout my being. it must be understood that this rising in astral or dream flesh may not be an easy task for all, some have a natural affinity towards this while others must train and expand the mind through will. the essence of the witch is of hecate, or the moon. the joy and love for the night and the great, vast powers of the mind. the training of the sorcerer is a lonely and difficult path, a great reward for those who can remain. the witches pyramid oath of the sorcerer the greatest teacher of magick is experience itself. no book can give great secrets of sorcery, only the inspiration to actively explore the great winding path of sorcery. the oath of a sorcerer is known commonly as the witches' pyramid

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

to their own planet, they establishedan etheric barrier around our planet that would be along the same orbit trajectory as themoons around the earth. this barrier still exists and is utterly impenetrable to theatlantean progeny, because the technology by which it was erected was of anextremely advanced level. from that time onwards, the moon would come to represent(in almost all cultures) arcane powers of protection and magic. this apotropaic barrier,often referred to as by native peoples as the the great web in the sky, was put thereobviously to prevent the atlanteans from ever leaving this place. the earth was to betheir tomb. the higher angelic intelligences which rule our solar system may have erected the cosmicbarrier after relative normalcy had returned to the planetary grid. the fa

oral polio vaccineused in the mid 1970's to treat recurrent herpes was contaminated with a number of potentially danger-ous retroviruses, and may have seeded hiv among americans. 1992 temple of set leader ltc.michael aquino travels to wewelsburg castle in germany and holds amagical ceremony in the hall of the dead, considered in world war ii by heinrich himmler to be theplace to summon the great powers of darkness and the focus today of the order of the trapezoid. 1992 japanese embark on an artificial intelligence effort called the sixth generation project, alsoknown as the real-world computing project, whose stated goal is to achieve human brain-like comput-ing by 2002. the japanese government has already committed $500 million, and industry could injectbillions more. computer maker fuji

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

touch and grasping objects, this type of vampyrism is the easiest as it 45 stimulates the nervous system early on. this is usually the first element of a practicing vampyre. non-devouring (self work- focus on the antinomian aspects of self, know who you are what you wish to achieve. spiritual energy is mentally drained from people through astral contact, as well as clairvoyance among others. the powers of astral hunting through dream and drinking the spiritual blood is only best described through the experience itself. the symbol of the vampyre who drinks blood from sleeping humans (opfers) is not far removed from the astral vampyre predator- known as varcolaci- who drains lifeforce from the sleeping humans astral body. the initiate also focuses via dream control shape shifting and record

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

and, spoke to these same beings as a parent speaks to a child; as though his command was a god-given right. this is more than my own figure of speech, often these priests would call upon the many names of god to bring spirits into the ritual, and also use them to control and punish the disobedient--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 45 ones. after the names of god, these magi would call upon the powers of arch-angels to force the obedience of almost any spirit. the magician would assign an inanimate object to the spirit, and like a voodoo doll, subject that object to injury, thereby subjecting the spirit to the same injuries. and finally, he would use iron objects, like swords and long knives, to stab disruptive spirits. satanists, on the other hand, may hesitate to bring iron anywhere ne

lt this fruit represents magical transformation. if you recall, the serpent from the garden of eden tells eve that the forbidden fruit will remake her as the gods. that s quite a claim! christians have long interpreted the fruit of eden as fruit of the more literal variety (which is just laughable. and, as stated in chapter 1, the pyramid is also a symbol of humanity s ascension into godhood. the powers of the vampire involve the conscious manipulation and liberty of the astral body. the astral bodies of humans is usually tightly bound to the material body, only in the deepest of dreams, in astral travel, and in death itself will the human experience liberation of the 2 bodies. vampires can fly the night sky while their material bodies remain lying in the bed. vampires may also reach out w

by many names throughout the ages, but today they are known as the illuminati. the illuminati is a organized collection of satanic secret societies, and other secret societies that are not openly satanic, such as the freemasons and the vatican. these groups work cooperatively seeking to fulfill an ancient prophecy, the return to the golden age of worldwide and open rule. the illuminati, using the powers of the catholic church and the european empires, have long sought to crush all records of man s true history, ensuring themselves a monopoly on historic truth. from russia to peru, they systematically destroyed the traces of truth they found. the symbolic stories that have slipped through the cracks of this hording of historical knowledge have been unfortunately titled, and relegated to, my

an i should be left with lies regarding things like atlantis. there is a day coming when the vampires will unveil themselves and walk in the open, but the veil of lies surrounding humanity s past will remain (i ve seen the movies and tv shows, i know you re preparing us to go public) unbeknownst to most, the highest achievement for the satanist is self-deification through magic. in this, the dark powers of magic, namely lucifer and lilith (babylon, are called upon to perform a surgical operation on the spirit of the satanist. after being summoned in ritual, these beings bring the participant from the human to the vampiric condition. vampires favor their own, and often make stars and power magnates out of each other. my guess is that it is hard, if not impossible, to rise through the ranks

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ance. travel is almost instantaneous. wherever he wishes to be, he arrives there in only a moment. his thought and perception are less limited; his mind becomes very lucid and his senses seem more keen and more perfect and closer in nature to the divine. if he has been in physical life blind or deaf or crippled, he is surprised to find that in his "shining" body all his senses, as well as all the powers of his physical body, have been restored and intensified. he may encounter other beings in the same kind of body, and may meet what is called a clear or pure light. the tibetans counsel the dying one approaching this light to try to have only love and compassion towards others. the book also describes the feelings of immense peace and contentment which the dying one experiences, and also a

MORALS AND DOGMA

the central power, a people is in its dotage. men are thus nurtured in imbecility, from the dawn of social life. when the central government feeds part of the people it prepares all to be slaves. when it directs parish and county affairs, they are slaves already. the next step is to regulate labor and its wages. nevertheless, whatever follies the free people may commit, even to the putting of the powers of legislation in the hands of the little competent and less honest, despair not of the final result. the terrible teacher, experience, writing his lessons on hearts desolated with calamity and wrung by agony, will make them wiser in time. pretence and grimace and sordid beggary for votes will some day cease to avail. have faith, and struggle on, against all evil influences and discourageme

that covers a house with slates is called a _healer. wherefore, to"_heal" means the same thing as to"_tile--itself symbolic, as meaning, primarily, to _cover_ a house with _tiles--and means to _cover, hide, or _conceal. thus language too is symbolism, and words are as much misunderstood and misused as more material symbols are. symbolism tended continually to become more complicated; and all the powers of heaven were reproduced on earth, until a web of fiction and allegory was woven, partly by art and partly by the ignorance of error, which the wit of man, with his limited means of explanation, will never unravel. even the hebrew theism became involved in symbolism and image-worship, borrowed probably from an older creed and remote regions of asia--the worship of the great semitic nature

ng to the everlasting laws--must remain forever ineffaceably inscribed on the tablets of universal nature. if you have wronged another, you may grieve, repent, and resolutely determine against any such weakness in future. you may, so far as it is possible, make reparation. it is well. the injured party may forgive you, according to the meaning of human language; but the deed is _done; and all the powers of nature, were they to conspire in your behalf, could not make it _undone; the consequences to the body, the consequences to the soul, though no man may perceive them _are there, are written in the annals of the past, and must reverbrate throughout all time. repentance for a wrong done, bears, like every other act, its own fruit, the fruit of purifying the heart and amending the future, bu

lfishness. masonry represents the good principle and constantly wars against the evil one. it is the hercules, the osiris, the apollo, the mithras, and the ormuzd, at everlasting and deadly feud with the demons of ignorance, brutality, baseness, falsehood, slavishness of soul, intolerance, superstition, tyranny, meanness, the insolence of wealth, and bigotry. when despotism and superstition, twin-powers of evil and darkness, reigned everywhere and seemed invincible and immortal, it invented, to avoid persecution, the mysteries, that is to say, the allegory, the symbol, and the emblem, and transmitted its doctrines by the secret mode of initiation. now, retaining its ancient symbols, and in part its ancient ceremonies, it displays in every civilized country its banner, on which in letters o

man intelligence, that he can be only the object of a silent veneration. creation took place by emanation from him. the first emanation was the primitive _light, and from that the king of light, ormuzd. by the "word _ormuzd_ created the world pure. he is its preserver and judge; a being holy and heavenly; intelligence and knowledge; the first-born of time without limits; and invested with all the powers of the supreme being. still he is, strictly speaking, the _fourth_ being. he had a _ferouer, a pre-existing soul [in the language of plato, a _type_ or _ideal; and it is said of him, that he existed from the beginning, in the primitive _light. but, that _light_ being but an element, and his _ferouer_ a type, he is, in ordinary language _the first-born_ of zerouane-akherene. behold, again "t

g christians, admitted that the manifestations of the supreme being, as father, or jehovah, son or christ, and holy spirit, were only so many different _modes_ of existence, or _forces[[greek: d??a e] of the same god. to others they were, as were the multitude of subordinate intelligences, real and distinct beings. the oriental imagination revelled in the creation of these inferior intelligences, powers of good and evil, and angels. we have spoken of those imagined by the persians and the kabalists. in the talmud, every star, every country, every town, and almost every tongue has a prince of heaven as its protector. jehuel is the guardian of fire, and michael, of water. seven spirits assist each; those of fire being _seraphiel _gabriel _nitriel _tammael _tchimschiel _hadarniel, and _sarnie

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

, the central formula of the minor mysteries. the difference between their rites is simply a matter of psychological convenience. see liber 175, verse 2, for this important point "let asar be the adorant. in our system, the candidate presents himself before horus, to invoke him, under the paraphernalia of asar. if the candidate is wise, he will make sure that he possesses the magical and mystical powers of which the paraphernalia are merely the symbols. for ra-hoor-khuit demands that you bind the words and the deeds "isa the sufferer. this expression needs no explanation if you have any acquaintance with the sado-masochistic nature of christian mysticism, specially where roman catholicism predominates. some people are happy only when they suffer. let them be. see lxv, v, verses 7-10, 19-22

it. the act of love can no more "trammel up his consequence" than any other act. as long as you possess the talisman, it must be used from time to time, whether you will or no. if you injure the quality, or diminish the quantity, of that quintessence, you blaspheme yourself, and betray the trust reposed in you when you accepted the obligation of that austerely chivalrous order called manhood. the powers of the talisman are irresistible like every other natural force. every time they are used, a child must be begotten. this child must be in your own image, a symbol of your nature, an expression of your true subconscious will. it is, of course, only once in many times that the conditions allow of the production of a human child. what happens when (either by chance or by design) that obvious

magical memory if one's incarnation holds nothing worth remembering. count your years by your wounds forsitam haec climmeminesse juvabit. serious readers should check liber aleph, 192-194. 46. dost thou fail? art thou sorry? is fear in thine heart? this verse brings out what is a fact in psychology, the necessary connection between fear, sorrow, and failure. to will and to dare are closely linked powers of the sphinx, and they are based on to know. if one have a right apprehension of the universe, if he know himself free, immortal, boundless, infinite force and fire, then may he will and dare. fear, sorrow and failure are but phantoms. 47. where i am these are not. hadit is everywhere (see verse 3; fear, sorrow, and failure are only 'shadows. it is for this reason that compassion is absurd

that his body was the temple of the rosy cross, that is, that it was given him as a place wherein to perform the magical work of uniting the oppositions in his nature. here he is taught that his heart is the centre of light. it is now dark, mysterious, hollow, obscure even to himself, but his soul is to dwell there, radiating light on the six spheres which surround it; these represent the various powers of his mind. this book now appears to him as gold; it is the perfect metal, the symbol of the sun itself. he sees god everywhere therein. to this sphere hath the aspirant come by the path called temperance, shot as an arrow from a rainbow. he hath beheld the light, but only in division. nor had he won to this sphere except by temperance, under which name we mask the art of pouring freely fo

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ing furiously against the rocks, and threatening destruction to all within their reach, the sea-god was supposed to be in a furious rage. when they beheld the sky glowing with the hues of coming day they thought that the goddess of the dawn, with rosy fingers, was drawing aside the dark veil of night, to allow her brother, the sun-god, to enter upon his brilliant career. thus personifying all the powers of nature, this very imaginative and highly poetical nation beheld a divinity in every tree that grew, in every stream that flowed, in the bright beams of the glorious sun, and the clear, cold rays of the silvery moon; for them the whole universe lived and breathed, peopled by a thousand forms of grace and beauty. the most important of these divinities may have been something more than the

e rains which descend from heaven and the streams which flow from earth. by making oceanus therefore the offspring of uranus and gaa, the ancients, if we take this notion in its literal sense, merely assert that the ocean is produced by the combined influence of heaven and earth, whilst at the same time their fervid and poetical imagination led them to see in this, as in all manifestations of the powers of nature, an actual, tangible divinity. page 11 but uranus, the heaven, the embodiment of light, heat, and the breath of life, produced offspring who were of a much less material nature than his son oceanus. these other children of his were supposed to occupy the intermediate space which divided him from gaa. nearest to uranus, and just beneath him, came aether (ether, a bright creation re

f zeus at olympia. it was formed of ivory and gold, and was [29]such a masterpiece of art, that it was reckoned among the seven wonders of the world. it represented the god, seated on a throne, holding in his right hand a life-sized image of nike (the goddess of victory, and in his left a royal sceptre, surmounted by an eagle. it is said that the great sculptor had concentrated all the marvellous powers of his genius on this sublime conception, and earnestly entreated zeus to give him a decided proof that his labours were approved. an answer to his prayer came through the open roof of the temple in the shape of a flash of lightning, which phidias interpreted as a sign that the god of heaven was pleased with his work. zeus was first worshipped at dodona in epirus, where, at the foot of moun

forward it is the gloomy, awe-inspiring side of her character which alone [86]develops itself. she now presides over all practices connected with witchcraft and enchantments, haunts sepulchres, and the point where two roads cross, and lonely spots where murders have been committed. she was supposed to be connected with the appearance of ghosts and spectres, to possess unlimited influence over the powers of the lower world, and to be able to lay to rest unearthly apparitions by her magic spells and incantations. hecate appears as a gigantic woman, bearing a torch and a sword. her feet and hair are formed of snakes, and her passage is accompanied by voices of thunder, weird shrieks and yells, and the deep baying and howling of dogs. her favour was propitiated by offerings and sacrifices, pri

rowth, similar in their nature to the earth-born giants, and had only one eye each in the middle of their foreheads. they led a lawless life, possessing neither social manners nor fear of the gods, and were the workmen of hephastus, whose workshop was supposed to be in the heart of the volcanic mountain atna. here we have another striking instance of the manner in which the greeks personified the powers of nature, which they saw in active operation around them. they beheld with awe, mingled with astonishment, the fire, stones, and ashes which poured forth from the summit of this and other volcanic mountains, and, with their vivacity of imagination, found a solution of the mystery in the supposition, that the god of fire must be busy at work with his men in the depths of the earth, and that

ed by mortals, except when they desired her assistance for the accomplishment of evil purposes. mars. the roman divinity most closely resembling the greek ares, and identified with him, was called mars, mamers, and marspiter or father mars. the earliest italian tribes, who were mostly engaged in the pursuit of husbandry, regarded this deity more especially as the god of spring, who vanquished the powers of winter, and encouraged the peaceful arts of agriculture. but with the romans, who were an page 126 essentially warlike nation, mars gradually loses his peaceful character, and, as god of war, attains, after jupiter, the highest position among the olympic gods. the romans looked upon him as their special protector, and declared him to have been the father of romulus and remus, the founder

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

, and place photo of person whom you wish to seduce in front of candle. light the candle and say: light the flame, bright the fire. red is the color of desire. put yourself in a highly sensuous mood, and awaken your magic power. gaze into the candle flame, and visualize the person whom you wish to spellbind standing alone in a darkened void. see it as clearly as you can. now recite the following: powers of night and lustful delight go to him/her in the still of night. as you speak the words picture a bright red light slowly beginning to envelop him or her, gradually encircling and enclosing the entire body. repeat the conjuration three times, then let the image fade from your mind. repeat each new moon until results are obtained< you will note the use of the color red for these two spells

yahweh, and sometimes adonai. please do not try to understand it now, you will not be able to until you have mastered the middle pillar ritual revealed in this chapter. but once you are ready for it, i think you will find it to be one of the most profound and rewarding experiences in your life. here, too, are the secret names of god that magical adepts have used for centuries to invoke the hidden powers of the cabala, and a most powerful ritual that will send any unfriendly spirits back where they came from in short order, never to return. one tradition surrounding the cabala is that magic spells and rituals based upon its system possesses an extremely potent effect over all forms of matter. such magical formulae are naturally much sought after and books containing them are hard to come by

ces and situations to your benefit. the sacred names of power the names used in the first part of the ritual are ancient hebrew names of god that have a mystic power of their own. they are a true invocation to the hidden occult power of the cabala, and powerful adepts have used them for centuries. by saying the names, you are attuning yourself with the power of those adepts, and the still greater powers of the cabala. the correct phonetic pronunciation of those names is as follows: the first sacred name of power is pronounced: eh-he-yeh. the second sacred name of power is pronounced: yeh-ho-vo el-ohheem. the third sacred name of power is pronounced: yeh-ho-vo el-oh-ah vay-dah-ass. the fourth sacred name of power is pronounced: shad-ay el-kay. the fifth sacred name of power is pronounced: a

rotection from treachery, at any hour of the night. the 71st spirit is zagan. pray to him for protection from foolishness, at any hour from 9am to noon, and from 3pm to sunset. the 72nd spirit is zepar. pray to him to inflame women with desire, at any hour of the day from sunrise to noon. wins $1,000 with the magic of goetia some cases of fantastic success have been reported from people using the powers of goetia to work magic. i can say this truthfully because i have first hand knowledge of what i write. we will take the case of adam f, a young man of my acquaintance. he scored a handsome windfall after i told him about the goetia. one weekend he visited a large casino to try his luck at roulette. he found a place at the table and, with a few low denomination chips, placed his bets and wa

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

, thomas gresham.23 it was only after the meeting of the masonic assembly of york on december 27, 1663, a time in which freemasonry had already become speculative, that the title of grand master was sanctioned, although it conferred no administrative authority on the figure thus designated. in fact, the person in this role could be only a "protector" granting his patronage to the corporation. the powers of the grand master were not actually created until 1717, with the grand lodge of london. according to legend, the first grand master or "protector" was henri jermyn, earl of saint alban, who at the same time was named to and decorated into the order of bath during a session over which king charles ii presided. his successors were thomas savafe, earl of rovers (1666; george villiers, duke o

t is why it is often difficult to speak of schools as defined by their geographic location. it is important to comprehend how this international understanding manifested itself on the spiritual and religious planes as well as on the operative plane of labor unity, which means we must discover how this unity was guaranteed among builders and between builders as a group and the profane and temporal powers of the time. the christian character of freemasonry their religious foundation was the essential glue of all the builders groups of the middle ages. for the monastic brotherhoods, the propagation of the faith was the direct impulse for the construction of convents and churches. the vast brotherhoods that built the gothic cathedrals responded to this religious inspiration. it was an era when

f paris, had a rooster with three stars added to his shield.14 the rooster also had a profoundly esoteric significance. without examining too deeply its symbolism, which would necessitate moving well outside the concerns of this book, we can say that this animal was always considered a solar bird. the great initiate rabelais informs us, in pantagruel, book i, chapter 10, that "the presence of the powers of the sun, which is the organ and storehouse of all terrestrial and sidereal universal freemasonry 219 light, is symbolized and represented by a white cock" subsequently, the rooster came to symbolize daybreak and by extension the resurrection. today it still figures in the initiation skit of the apprentice mason. the decline of masonic universalism the universalism of the medieval builder

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

ic circle. these illustrations are not in the manuscript but were referenced from other texts, including, but not limited to; key of solomon (see additional ms. 36,674, british museum library) and three books of occult philosophy- cornelius agrippa. they are therefor not included in this version. to conjure of ye globes know ye that the globes of yog-sothoth be thirteen in number, and they be the powers of the parasite-hoard which are his servitors and doeth his bidding in ye world. call them forth whenever thou shall have need of anything and they shall grant their powers unto ye when ye shall call them with the incantations and make their sign. al azif page 12 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 his globes have diverse names and appeareth in many

ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

the process of choosing between two or more desires. you draw inspiration for future adventures based on knowledge of your past states. this process is called xeper "i have come into being" desiring more of such knowledge the self is impelled to start new tasks. this is the source of further will, and defines the object of that will. thirdly there is the observable fact that others have used the powers of magic through out history, and gained a victory over evil (let us recall that for the setian evil= stupidity. by study of their methods and results we can obtain knowledge of the nature of set, and of *ourselves* for we are the products of such magic. fourthly there is the observable fact of the magic of the aeon, which is that when sincere intelligent people get together to discuss the

ONYX TABLET OF SET

concerning lay membership in the church of satan. our activities, communications, and publications all reinforce this. a person can be an accredited satanist and yet consider the prince of darkness no more than an interesting and illustrative figure of myth. with the satanic priesthood the allegory ends. as the ordained representative of our lord satan, you will become a living embodiment of the powers of darkness. you will retain mastery of your own will; indeed you will be strengthened in this regard. nevertheless you will become an agency through which the devil will achieve his ends. by now you should be sufficiently acquainted with the true motives and ambitions of the church of satan, and this realization will inspire you with exultation, not fear or doubt. if the latter is the case

asmuch as you are interested in becoming an ordained priest of our lord satan, who or what is he? upon receipt of your answers to the above, the council of nine will give final consideration to your ordination. unanimous recommendation to the high priest is necessary for a new priest or priestess to be admitted to the order of mendes. ultimately sanction of each new ordination must be made by the powers of darkness themselves, according to symbolisms which are as old as man himself. you may be advised of a decision relatively swiftly, or an indefinite time may elapse before this takes place. there are many forces which have a bearing upon the question of ordination "therefore, harken unto my voice! i have talked of you, and i move you in power and presence, whose words shall be a song of h

perform a recognition in "due time (whatever that is. can you see what would happen if even one master were allowed to insist on corresponding or otherwise communicating with an adept until he or she was fully satisfied that the adept had become a priest/ess? so much for the "green light" approach! that kind of situation will probably never arise; given the maturity, honesty, and keen judgmental powers of the magistri. also, we already know (and- agree) that, a master wanting to recognize the adept could go ahead and do so anyway. but that's not the point. i feel we have to be very careful about any "plan" we come up with involving sharing information about our candidates for the priesthood. i do not wish to see any situation where an adept was *unduly* kept waiting while the possibility

pful to his on. smart guy, that set, even if he is funny looking. the need for a personal connection with set now you have all wondered a great deal about your relation to set. part of you knows, part of you never will- and the friction between the two parts is set's gift to his priesthood. hail set! read that again. without the certain knowledge on the one hand you could not display the external powers of the priesthood (a) enlightenment-driving, the ability (without any special magical or mystical effort) to give people a momentary sense of set, which is enough for the hardworking sort, and (b) dedication, the ability to inspire people by plugging away for years, in a world where most people give up on spiritual matters in a few months. without the doubt of set's relationship with you, y

se of set, which is enough for the hardworking sort, and (b) dedication, the ability to inspire people by plugging away for years, in a world where most people give up on spiritual matters in a few months. without the doubt of set's relationship with you, you would never take on the internal jobs of the priesthood (a) finding a firm rational base for your belief in set (and thus bringing the full powers of your mind to bear on the issue, and (b) seeking to change your life to have an ever greater perception of set. now to need that blend of certain knowledge and agnosticism, is a sign that you are of the priesthood. there is no shame if you are not. let me give an example. i am a writer. if a really good idea for a passage in a novel i'm working on hits me at the best party i've ever been

danger. now that the individual knows the world does not work in ways either explained fully in rational science, nor is the human world organized as mainstream media would have you believe- there is a tendency to throw away logic and reason, and obsess on bizarre explanations of the world, whether it manifests as an over-interest in conspiracies, ufos, or diet fads. however in some lucky few the powers of skepticism and their daemonic selves are balanced so that they can find a school. those lost at this level of shock spend their days tearing at the social fabric. the fifth stage is the school. a school consists of four elements. first it must have a consistent metaphysics, that is to say, a system of thought that contains ethics, ontology, epistemology, and praxis. second it must have t

PATH OF INITIATION

ern of transformation, great and timeless realities that no human being or group can claim a monopoly on, as they underlie all works of art, culture, and inspiration. the path of initiation, in traditional folklore, as well as (more generally) in the western mystery tradition, has several stages, that manifest in outward events, but are primarily innerworld realities: 1. the "reaching out" to the powers of the unseen world; the "petition" at the hollow hill or the faery mound, a stage by which the limitations of the human being are defined through perception and understanding, and the "leap of faith" or the "longing for the beyond" is felt and expressed, from human to what is beyond human; this is the earth or land experience. 2. the 'year and a day' period (or a set period of a fixed time

PATRON OF SORCERY

cult of set. the magical papyri presented by betz are thought to have come from a private library in thebes and date from the 2nd century bce through the 5th century ce. we can't be sure if this collection of surviving scrolls is representative, or if it reflects a cult of set in graeco-roman egypt. but they do show that some literate egyptians not only identified typhon with set but invoked the powers of set-typhon, hailed set-typhon as a divine power, and so forth. strange though the magical papyri seem to us today, they document a flow of "operative" temple knowlege from egypt into the mediterranean world. this naturally invites speculation as to what theoretical or abstract knowlege might also have passed by way of the egyptians who wrote these papyri in the twilight of their civiliza

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

at his feet, while a fourth pours him a drink and a fifth leans over his back pillow. macaw owl the macaw owl, the messenger of xibalba, perches on one death s hat. the messenger owls act as guides down to the underworld. drawing att ention one of the goddesses taps another on the foot to draw attention to the sacrifice being made by the disguised hero twins. in the land of death, the hero twins powers of resurrection must have seemed doubly miraculous. the underworld, xibalba, was a dreadful hell, whose name means literally place of fright. only those who died a violent death went to heaven, all others were consigned to xibalba. it lay to the west, and could be entered through a cave, or through still, standing water. bald-headed goddesses one death is tended by five bald-headed goddesse

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

ltimately kind at heart, who may weave magick within their own life to a certain end. dark witchcraft, or sabbatic magick, is a balance of light and dark energies. witchcraft is a tool of the luciferian spirit, and the god forms of sabbatic magick are very much akin to the self exploring individual seeking godhead through ascending. sorcery is an extension of witchcraft as they are based upon the powers of the earth associated with water, air and fire. these together lead the individual towards a higher point of understanding and if properly worked, can lead towards holy magick. vampirism is a significant tool in human evolution because it places in perfect harmony the ever-changing self within natural balance. to ascend one must devour the energies that offer themselves. vampirism holds i

ine light of self godhood. the inverse pentagram is itself symbol of exploring and controlling the dark side powers which exist within every man and woman. christian attempts of labeling lucifer as a god of death only proves the extent of brainwashing which only mirrors their subconscious desire to be bound, that fragile and undeveloped flame to be extinguished. lucifer as being the prince of the powers of air establishes this god form as the fountainhead of astral magick. the varcolaci sigil or devilcosm is the mirror of lucifer, the bringer of light through astral projection and search of balance of knowledge. the applications of such magick can be used in every facet of ones' life. it is only limited by the imagination "ain soph" indeed! aleister crowley's patterns and formation of "the

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

fined as "inclusion" or "unification, which implies the convergence of the many into one. this is not so, since, in the first place, they are in a way of an absolute singularity. only later, when the intention to enliven the body comes up, are these qualities "highlighted, so to speak, as a preparation for the influx into the body. only then can we speak of the "unification" or "inclusion" of the powers of sight, hearing, feeling, smelling etc, in the soul. nonetheless, as the faculties exist in the very essence of the soul, as it is, unrelated to an influx into the body, only the essence of the soul exists. this is because the essence of the soul is completely beyond and unrelated to the influx into the body. in comparison to the essential self of the soul, the influx, which enlivens the

t. this is in order to give birth to new insights and to develop them. if the ability to bring out new insights alone exists, but not the ability to grasp and develop them, new insight will not come about. the opposite is also true. if there is only the ability to develop insight but there is no insight to develop, the power to grasp and comprehend remains barren. the unification of both of these powers of arich (desire) is no less essential than the unification of chochmah and binah. furthermore, as mentioned earlier, chesed of atik (kindness of pleasure) is enclothed in keter of arich (desire of desire. in other words, great pleasure is what gives rise to great desire. this means that the great desire (keter of arich) is, in turn, the source of the two mazalot, as mentioned above. we, th

of course, there is no comparison between the two. the main reason for this is that the source of the divine soul is in the "lights (orot, whereas the source of the animal soul is in the external shells (kelipot. therefore, the animal soul can only access divinity through a mashach (a screen) as explained in part one. in contrast, the divine soul accesses g-dliness directly. nonetheless, all ten powers of the divine soul become invested within the ten powers of the animal soul. this is to say that the pleasure of the divine soul becomes invested in the pleasure of the animal soul, the desire of the divine soul becomes invested in the desire of the animal soul, the intellect in the intellect and the emotions in the emotions etc. therefore, the binah of the divine soul is invested in the co

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

is the feminine principle. they are manifest as [the partzufim] jacob and leah. the form of the letter hei can be seen as a dalet with a smaller vav inside it. the hei, which indicates malchut of atzilut, thus alludes to the union of z feir anpin and nukva that occurs within it. when someone reveals a secret to a wicked person, he causes yesod, which is that vav, to channel its effulgence to the powers of evil. this is alluded to by the words g ca secret to another, h for the numerical value of the word for gsecret h [sod] is 70, referring to the 70 angelic princes [of the non-jewish nations. the non-jewish nations, at least until their rectification in the messianic future, embody the fallen version of adam that chose to be associated with the materiality of this world and thus oppose th

braham.z feir anpin.still had a gdiaspora h-consciousness, an incomplete mentality vis-a-vis divinity. this consciousness is expressed by the name elokim, which signifies divinity as it is vested and hidden in the forces of nature (the word for gthe nature h.hateva.having the same numerical value as the name elokim, 86. in the absence of this union, z feir anpin is exposed to false union with the powers of evil. the kings and the evil [they personified] were thus sucking their plenty [from abraham/z feir anpin, and there was no war between them. but when abraham went to the land of israel.which was in order to arouse the supernal union between z feir anpin and nukva, the latter manifest as the land, as we have said.expanded consciousness entered [z feir anpin, and lot, i.e, this evil, sepa

o we would assume that they embody the lowest intensity of will in the world of atzilut, which would be appropriate to create the world of beriah. we see, however, that there is no orifice in the feet for any type of glight h to issue through. this basically because the feet, existing as they do at the lowest level, must be insulated in order to prevent any unwarranted flow of divine light to the powers of evil. rather, the light issues forth from yesod [of arich anpin, which is situated above, between the thighs. from there it issues to z feir anpin, which enclothes it. when the light issues from the yesod of arich anpin, it is opposite the da fat of z feir anpin. the light that issues from arich anpin in order to eventually create the next world, that of beriah, issues from its yesod. as

one name elokim. the name elokim denotes tzimtzum, or contracted consciousness. just as in educating a child, the child can at first only assimilate the most superficial aspects of the parents f intellect, so can z feir anpin at first only accept a contracted version of the mentality of ima (in which is enclothed the mentality of abba, as we have said. thus, the manifestation of the three mental powers of chochmah, binah, and da fat in z feir anpin is in the form the name elokim. in contrast, the name havayah denotes revelation, and therefore the mature mentality is manifest as three names havayah. the yesod of abba extends beyond both the immature and mature mentalities, descending below the level of the chest [of z feir anpin. the mature mentality of z feir anpin is vested in its head

ers of the name havayah are the three unique letters used to spell this name; the final hei is a repeat of the of the first hei and is therefore in a certain sense not considered as much a part of the essence of the name as the first three letters. these first three letters are therefore, in certain contexts, treated as a sort of divine name by themselves. psychologically, this would refer to the powers of the soul themselves (yud: chochmah; hei: binah; vav: midot, not considering their expression (the final hei. the numerical value of the spelling out of the squaring of this three-letter combination is as follows: yud-vav-dalet, yud-vav-dalet hei-yud, yud-vav-dalet hei-yud vav-yud-vav (10+6+4, 10+6+4 5+10, 10+6+4 5+10 6+10+6= 112. as we have explained previously, the jabok brook is associ

the word for gthe neck h (ha-oref. clearly, this exile resulted from all the divine beneficence [that flows through da fat] being siphoned off to pharaoh and egypt. therefore, the jews of that generation were subject to them. but, as you already know, when there is a flaw above due to the sins of the generation below, the divine energies depart, ascending [back to their source] in order that the powers of evil not derive [too much] sustenance from them. when the divine beneficence is diverted from its natural flow, this gtrips a switch h in the spiritual mechanism of creation that shuts of the valve of divine beneficence. i have explained this to you with regard to why z feir anpin is at first only six extremities and does not ten become full [sefirot, i.e, a partzuf] until after the rect

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

philosophy founded upon the kaballah and the doctrines of hermes trismegistus" dr. westcott also remarks that today its fratres "are concerned in the study and administration of medi <20> cines,andin their manufacture upon old lines; they also teach and practise the curative effects of coloured light, and cultivate mental processes which are believed to induce spiritual enlightenment and extended powers of the human senses, especially in the directions of clairvoyance and clairaudience" the first chief of this society, its supreme magus so-called, was one robert wentworth little who is said to have rescued some old rituals from a certain masonic storeroom, and it was from certain of those papers that the society's rituals were elaborated. he died in 1878,a nd in his stead was appointed dr

was entertained like an angel with the works of god in their splendour and glory; i saw all in the peace of eden. all time was eternity, and a perpetual sabbath" such is the stone of the philosophers, the quintessence, the summurn bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness. psellus, the neoplatonist, has written that the function of initiatory magic was "to initiate or perfect the human soul by the powers of materials here on earth; for the supreme faculty of the soul cannot by its own guidance aspire to the sublimest intuition and to the comprehension of divinity" it is a commonplace aphorism in occultism that "nature unaided fails" that is to say that the natural life, if left to itself, and isolated from the impact of a higher type of life or consciousness, can only <41> produce a commonp

ter the earth ceremony is that of theoricus. it is referred to the ninth sephirah on the tree of life, yesod, the foundation, and to it are attributed the sphere of the operation of luna and the element air. here the candidate is conducted to the stations of the four kerubim, the angelic choir of yesod. the kerubim are defined in that ritual as the presidents of the elemental forces, the vivified powers of the letters of tetragrammaton operating in the elements. over each of these rules some one of the four letters of the mirific word and the kerubim. it is always through the power and authority and symbol of the kerub that the elemental spirits and their rulers are invoked. in this ritual, as in all the others, important practical formulae of ceremonial magic are concealed. at this junctu

him and through hi, the zelator is urged to be 'prompt and active as the sylphs, but avoid frivolity and caprice. be energetic and strong as the salamanders but avoid irritability and ferocity. be flexible and attentive to images, l i e the undines, but avoid idleness and changeability. be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. so shalt thou gradually develop the powers of thy soul and fit thyself to command the spirits of the elements" in each of the grades, several drawings and diagrams are exhibited, each one conveying useful knowledge and information required in the upward quest. the tarot keys are also dealt with, as indicating pictorially the stages of that journey, and depicting the story of the soul. it may not be possible because of the exigencies

nd to it are 1.-t element air. here the canr r, t!e angelic choir of yesod. f- 5 of the elemental forces, the ,king in the elements. over r--3c word and the kerubi. it 1: the kerub that the elemen- 1 zs in all the others, important t: r e'ements vibrating about him z"d active as the sylphs, but f 5 he salamanders but avoid e ;oc, like the undines, but avoid r: lrke the gnomes, but avoid i r r fie powers of thy soul and fit k-zmns are exhibited, each one l-?c in the upward quest. the 1 -e stages of that journey, and t e:%cause of the exigencies of t -lto cards based upon esoteric b 51 to have done so. but by using r :1, and by comparing them i- f the reader will render this t 5 +phirah hod, the splendour, r e tree, the pillar of severity. its rq, but more especially to the- xwer and presenc

er is life and progress. the dragon stands as the symbol of the great enemy to be overcome, and, as the task of equilibration proceeds, the great prize awaiting success <60> the fall as a state of consciousness is analagous to that condition described by various mystics as the dark night of the soul. it is accompanied by a sense of intolerable dryness, a dreaded awareness of the fact that all the powers of the soul seem dead, and the mind's vision closed in dumb protest, as it were, against the harsh discipline of the work itself. a thousand and one seductions will tend to lure the candidate from the contemplation of the magical goal, and there will be presented to him a thousand and one means of breaking in spirit his vow to "persevere in the divine science"without breaking it in letter

REGARDIE TALISMANS

example. let us assume that in the critical analysis of my characterstructure, i find that i am on the whole sombre, serious and reserved, and that i have not but little capacity for pleasure. in other words i am not capable of getting much fun out of life. having arrived at this conclusion, magical study informs me that these character defects can best be remedied by the invocation of the higher powers of the element of water, to which joy and happiness are attributed. the effect of such invocation can best be prolonged or perpetuated by making a talisman deicated to water. by making it carefully and artistically, by charging it in due ceremonial form, and wearing it on my person at all times, the intention is that the constant sensory stimulus it affords may evoke out of the unconscious

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

; but perfection is obtainable onlyin the spirit when beyond these realms.as rosicrucians we are laborious, frugal, temperate, discreet and true, and. while acknowledgingourselves lovers of truth and virtue we neither dream of, hope for, nor endeavour to make anyreformation in the world through abstract religious dogmas.yet we exclaim, how glorious are the creator222s works; we watch the germinal powers of the planttransmute the fixed air and the elementary base water, into grass or leaves; and then feeding onrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section colour blue22 these, the organic principle in the animal exercises a chemistry most wonderful and stupendous, forthe unseen agency weaves its magic texture, when the foliage becomes either the bone and itsmarrow, the pulpy

nk to the shades of nightfade before hermes' light.the mystery endeth here,man hath no mortal fear.life now is eternal,and the spirit supernal.the theoricus is brought before the suffragan, and caused to kneel, holding the rose and crossbefore him for the blessing:suffragan:practicus25 thou who art the revealer of all secrets of the worlds above and of the earth beneath. thou whogranteth unto man powers of mind and reason, and taught him how to liberate the beneficent andsalutary in the various kingdoms of science from gross and material matter, bless this postulant,give him broad comprehension and exceeding wisdom. grant his instructions be received by thelight necessary to impart thy holy hidden secrets, and to thee be all the glory. amen.the theoricus, now rising, will listen to the pur

wins it back despite itself to redischarge its functions. the physical man isestopped in his decay, in his daily bodily corruption and the escaping native fire resumes its ordinaryduty end faculty.this paradox presents itself 'light is material and hence must be dark, as all material, hence itcannot be light to us, though it may be darkness to god'.conductor:that evidence can be produced of these powers of change in material substances and immaterialshadows?5th alchemist:have you not already witnessed them, or does not your intellect present them possible? may therenot be faculties in man beyond those of perception through hearing, tasting, smelling, feeling andseeing? it is not necessary for the eyeless cave-fish have orbs end fitting sockets, to give itperceptive sight. give me your scar

ia, which is the point of development as ion signified the generative faculty; it is the yoni ofthe indians, the yin off the chinese, and the ionia of the greeks, the sun is emblematically inharmony and consonance with its creator, in its essence is imaged the father, in its light the word,and in its heat the spirit.the sun, the great centre of the solar system, from which emanates the generative powers of theplanets, gradually reveals its own composition. this wonderful incandescent orb enveloped in manyof our familiar elements in the form of vapour, partially aqueous, and partially glowing gas, nitrogenand hydrogen forming their chief constituent elements. much, although not all, has been revealed ofthe constitution of the sun, its coloured projections surrounding it, and the corona whic

brilliant mercury. jupiter in his majesty, and thor, are supreme on thursday and givelustre to amethysts and stones of sanguine tint. on freddie, venus favours emeralds; and onsaturday the oldest of gods, saturn claims the lustrous diamond.the planets, too 'tis claimed, have direct power over the physical action of man, as well as over hisintellectual energies; his reason, appetites, senses, and powers of generation. these are some of thetheories which tend to prove our atmospheric envelope a delicate sensorium, promptly responding toevery wave of physical energy that beats upon it from stellar space. future observations will provethat the agency of planets in causing solar disturbances is powerful to influence the great luminary incausing terrestrial cyclones and earthquakes, and that gr

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

nge into gold not only all metals but also the earth itself, and even the refuse of the earth. s lamed. to subdue the most ferocious animals and have power to pronounce those words which paralyse and charm serpents. a mem. to have the ars notoria which gives the universal science. i nun. to speak learnedly on all subjects, without preparation and without study. these, finally, are the seven least powers of the magus: y samech. to know at a glance the deep things of the souls of men and the mysteries of the hearts of women. r ayin. to force nature to make him free at his pleasure. q pe. to foresee all future events which do not depend on a superior free will, or on an undiscernible cause, tsade. to give at once and to all the most efficacious consolations and the most wholesome counsels. f

enoch, existed certainly before moses and the prophets, whose doctrine, fundamentally identical with that of the ancient egyptians, had also its exotericism and its veils. when moses spoke to the people, says the sacred book allegorically, he placed a veil over his face, and he removed it when communing with god: this accounts for the alleged biblical absurdities which so exercised the satirical powers of voltaire. the books were written only as memorials of tradition and in symbols that were unintelligible to the profane. the pentateuch and the poems of the prophets were, moreover, elementary works, alike in doctrine, ethics and liturgy; the true secret and traditional philosophy was not committed to writing until a later period and under veils even less transparent. thus arose a second

nequality, and to substitute wits for virtue by inaugurating the reign of industry. neither of these operations has proved complete or adequate; neither has brought men to perfection and felicity. that which is now dreamed, almost without daring to hope for it, is an alliance between the two forces so long regarded as contrary, and there is good ground for desiring it, seeing that these two great powers of the human soul are no more opposed to one another than is the sex of man opposed to that of woman. undoubtedly they differ, but their apparently contrary dispositions come only from their aptitude to meet and unite. no less is proposed, therefore, than a universal solution of all problems? the answer is yes, unquestionably, since we are concerned with explaining the philosophical stone

d also to the seven planets of the ancients, that is, to the seven chords of the human lyre. the spiritual heaven has never changed, and astrology has been more invariable than astronomy. the seven planets are, in fact, the hieroglyphic symbols of the keyboard of our affections. to compose talismans of the sun, moon or saturn, is to attach the will magnetically to signs corresponding to the chief powers of the soul; to consecrate something to mercury or venus is the fiery sword 37 to magnetize that object according to a direct intention, whether pleasure, science or profit be the end in view. the analogous metals, animals, plants and perfumes are auxiliaries to this end. the seven magical animals are (a) among birds, corresponding to the divine world, the swan, the owl, the vulture, the do

ctions with the astral light which permeates them and establish unwholesome currents therein. we are often assailed, to our astonishment, in society by evil thoughts which would have seemed antecedently impossible and are not aware that they are due to some morbid proximity. this secret is of high importance, for it leads to the unveiling of consciences, one of the most incontestible and terrible powers of magical art. magnetic respiration produces about the soul a radiation of which it is the centre, and thus surrounds it with the reflection of its own works, creating for it a heaven or hell. there are no isolated acts, and it is impossible that there should be secret acts; whatsoever we will truly, that is, everything which we confirm by our acts, remains registered in the astral light

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ried in it; but if it advance with patience and perseverance, it is never lost: it is like the wave which returns incessantly and wears away iron in the end. man can be modified by habit, which becomes, according to the proverb, his second nature. by means of persevering and graduated athletics, the powers and activity of the body can be developed to an astonishing extent. it is the same with the powers of the soul. would you reign over yourselves and others? learn how to will. how can one learn to will? this is the first arcanum of magical initiation, and that it might be realized fundamentally the ancient custodians of sacerdotal art surrounded the approaches of the sanctuary with so many terrors and illusions. they recognized no will until it had produced its proofs, and they were right

certain substances. the marriage of copper with zinc, the action of all metals in the galvanic pile, are perpetual and unmistakable revelations. let physicists seek and find out; ever will the kabalist explain the discoveries of science! the human body is subject, like the earth, to a dual law; it attracts and it radiates; it is magnetized by an androgyne magnetism and reacts inversely on the two powers of the soul, the intellectual and sensitive, but in proportion to the alternating preponderances of the two sexes in their physical organism. the art of the magnetizer consists wholly in the knowledge and use of this law. to polarize action and impart to the agent a bisexual and alternate force is a method still unknown and sought vainly for directing the phenomena of magnetism at will. hig

eases? the old sorceresses, when they spent the night at the meeting-place of three cross-roads, yelled three times in honour of triple hecate. all these figures, with the acts analogous thereto, all these dispositions of numbers and of characters, are, as we have said, so many instruments for the education of the will, by fixing and determining its habits. they serve, furthermore, to combine all powers of the human soul in action and to increase the creative force of imagination. it is the gymnastics of thought in training for realization: and hence the effect of these practices is infallible, like nature, when they are fulfilled with absolute confidence and indomitable perseverance. the great master tells us that faith could transplant trees into the sea and remove mountains. even a supe

dreams. other and stranger phenomena may have been exteriorized products of imaginations at work in common. we, however, by no means deny the possible intervention of elementary spirits in these occurrences, as in those of divination by cards or by dreams; but we do not believe that it has been in any sense proven, and we are therefore in no way obliged to admit it. one of the most extraordinary powers of human imagination is the fulfilment of the desires of the will, or even of its apprehensions and fears. we believe easily anything that we fear or desire, says a proverb; and it is true, because desire and fear impart to imagination a realizing power, the effects of which are incalculable. how is one attacked, for example, by a disease about which one feels nervous? we have cited already

nuctemeron of apollonius in greek with a loud voice and added a conjuration beginning: glet the father of all be counsellor and thrice-great hermes guide. h for the evocation of spirits belonging to religions issued from judaism, the following kabalistic invocation of solomon should be used, either in hebrew or in any other tongue with which the spirit in question is known to have been familiar: powers of the kingdom, be ye under my left foot and in my right hand! glory and eternity, take me by the two shoulders, and direct me in the paths of victory! mercy and justice, be ye the equilibrium and splendour of my life! intelligence and wisdom, crown me! spirits of malkuth, lead me betwixt the two pillars upon which rests the whole edifice of the temple! angels of netsah and hod, establish m

whole edifice of the temple! angels of netsah and hod, establish me upon the cubic stone of yesod! o gedulael! o geburael! o tiphereth! binael, be ye my love! ruach hochmael, be thou my light! be that which thou are and thou shalt be, o ketheriel! ishim, assist me in the name of shaddai! cherubim, be my strength in the name of adonai! beni-elohim, be my brethren in the name of the son, and by the powers of zebaoth! eloim, do battle for me in the name of tetragrammaton! melachim, protect me in the name of yod he vau he! seraphim, cleanse my love in the name of elvoh! hashmalim, enlighten me with the splendours of eloi and shekinah! aralim, act! ophanim, revolve and shine! haioth ha kadosh, cry, speak, roar, bellow! kadosh, kadosh, kadosh, shaddai, adonai, jotchabah, eiazereie! hallelu-jah

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

y lore in the english language. kirk was no mere ignorant country priest, but a learned scholar, linguist and writer, and, of equal importance in the present context, a man of spiritual conviction and intuition. his involvement with second sight, however, may run even deeper than an of the foregoing, for he was a seventh son, and such people are traditionally said to be born with certain inherent powers of second sight and of healing. kirk discusses this tradition in several places in his text, and we shall return to it again. he does not, however, state directly that he had second sight, though there are some textual implications that he had the healing touch. it would hardly have been politic for a clergyman to declare publicly that he was a seer, though there is no doubt whatsoever that

vital parts. some of these wounds i have. felt. with my [own] hands. the elf-bolt is a mysterious weapon that strikes without breaking the skin, but wounds terribly and subtly: neolithic flint arrowheads and other tools were often commentary 95 thought to be inactive or spent fairy weapons. this instance and several others scattered throughout the text, plus kirk's own interest in the therapeutic powers of seventh children may lead us to the conclusion that he had, or was believed by his parishioners to have, healing skills. kirk was himself a seventh son, and tells us that merely by laying finger upon a fairy wound it may be cured, that he has felt fairy wounds, and so forth. by comparison we may consider that the rev. sabine baring-gould, another clergyman deeply involved in pagan lore

sists even today in tibetan buddhism, shamanism, and other chthonic religions or magical arts, and is by no means defunct. the wearing of a helix and cord of hair (kirk glosses helix as a kind of ivy, bearing no berries, running around) around the body has many ritual ramifications; the cord is still used in magical art today as an implement of connection. the helix of ivy may link to the magical powers of specific plants in folklore; ivy was an underworld plant, associated with the dead, with winter (as it remained green, and with great strength and endurance. as kirk has added in parentheses that the hair of the tedder should be that which bound a corpse to a bier, there is an additional symbolic binding or connecting to the powers of the dead, those ancestors living in the fairy hills

in our particular version of the ballad, they are at the court of the king, but in either case they represent the collection of feminine powers at work. chess, it should be remembered, was no mere diversion, but a magical or cosmological game in celtic culture. the regular appearance of chess-playing maidens in ancient lore, both folk and literary, may suggest that they are oefates' or operative powers of creation and destruction. 8. janet seeks for tam lin in the variant given above, janet seeks to abort her child by pulling a specific herb. the presence of plants of fertility and of abortive power is common in traditional material, for all the obvious reasons; but there is a magical element or correspondence at work in this juxtaposition of herbs which should not be ignored. what is par

wer.com/kirk_wbw/pg_126.htm (7 of 13 [10/9/2001 12:36:58 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds manner of the ancient 'fertility mysteries, and then disappear. note that the result of pulling forbidden roses is pregnancy; but this is not a moralistic or christian warning by any means. pregnancy results from pulling roses without permission from the guardian- in other words, perpetuating the blind powers of procreation without understanding. to gain permission from the guardian, one has to know his name, which in magical operations involves asking the correct questions. indeed, the 'name' is the sum of all the answers to the correct questions, and is a quality or mode of awareness rather than a mere label janet seeks, therefore, to stop the regular cycle of creation, by her act of abortion

ir paradisical state could be perpetuated. tam lin is actually seeking a way free from the wheel on an inner or magical level he acts as guardian of a power or sacred site (in this case linked to fertility, and despite the timeless and dreamlike quality of the state in which he finds himself it is only a more subtle variant of the outer world. at the end of a given period, he is offered up to the powers of destruction. appendix 3: the ballad of tam lin 134 this is only normal. every entity experiences this power of dissolution upon physical death. in tam lin's case, he is singled out in a magical or intermediate role, so his cycle is not that of regular birth- life- death- rebirth. his entity, his self-awareness, is active in the otherworld, through magical attunement to a function connect

RUBY TABLET OF SET

to be included in the legislative. he advocated policy making based on what he called the "law of the greater force" which is interpreted to mean majority rule. this implies the democratization of truth "prerogative" is locke's term for the ability of the executive, king or otherwise, to occasionally act above and beyond the written law "for the public good "the people shall be judge" whether the powers of government are being used to endanger the people. according to locke, an abusive executive is actually "warring" on the people by using the force they entrusted to him against them. thus he is no longer a political leader but a tyrant. he, not they, is outside the society. locke distinguished between rebellion and revolution. he approved of the former and disapproved of the latter, since

es to refer to a body of knowledge concerning the universe or aspects of it. the sense in which i do wish to be understood definitely relates to human knowledge of the cosmos and of power within the cosmos. inextricably involved with this knowledge is the idea of controlling, having mastery over, being able to manipulate. hence, to know involves the ability to control the material aspects and the powers of the cosmos in such a way that the knower/controller is able to derive personal benefit from this. thus the term has to be understood as intimately related to the human mind and will. scientism as i employ it is thoroughly humanistic, anthropologically oriented, and man centered. gnosticism, motivated by a spirit of scientism, is therefore said to be man-centered and pervasively humanisti

appeases for him the two lands by her decrees, she who speaks to the gods and chases away evil, whose abomination is sin, she who appeases the hearts of the gods! thou art the balance of the lord of the two banks, whose face is beautiful when ra comes to his truth, being glorious through her. those in busiris praise him through her, litanies are sung to him by the great gods while she adores the powers of the two chapels. he is glorious through her, more than the gods, in this her name of the brilliant one. thoth brought her and reckoned her, the established one, the brilliant, the reckoned one, in this her name of the ipet serpent. he made her live as a uraeus in this her name of opener of the ways, she who leads him on the ways of the horizon, in this her name of leader of men. he erect

m christian science at first over organizational disputes, but has during the twentieth century developed in various new perspectives which have taken it some distance from christian science. the united church of religious science is one form of new thought (as is the unity school of christianity considered in the first section of this manual. psychic groups from ancient times people have claimed powers of mind and spirit far surpassing those recognized by modern science. in years past these phenomena (e.g. spiritual healing, telepathy, clairvoyance, mind over matter) were termed "supernatural; they are now known as "psychic" and studied by scientists. the growth of psychic practitioners led to the development of psychical research. the british society for psychical research was establishe

m. we are their dreams, and they shall awaken. hail to the ancient dreams! h invocation of set and the great old ones celebrant: gin the name of set, the prince of darkness, we embark upon the journey inward to seek truth about our selves. o majesty of set, lord of the secret spheres and dark tunnels beyond the hidden gate, hear us, look upon us, and go with us on this journey. enfold us with the powers of darkness; let them become one with us as we are become one with the eternal set, whose seat is behind the constellation of the thigh. as we turn our eyes and ears within to seek our question and come to know our most exalted and sublime selves, arm us with the pentagram of set and the sceptre of tcham, and fortify us with the courage to stand before maat and look upon ourselves in her da

he sacrament and then brings the chalice to each participant in turn. the summoning of the elements keeper of the elements faces north and traces the green trigram of earth, then gives sign of the enterer: ggreat elemental of earth, we unite with thee. we are centered and strong. we are the vessels through which our true wills manifest. h keeper of the elements gives sign of welcome: ggreat green powers of earth, come forth and aid and guard us in this work of art! h keeper of the elements faces west and traces the blue trigram of water, then gives sign of the enterer: ggreat elemental of water, we unite with thee. we are sensitive, intuitive, and magical. the waters of our inner consciousness are calm, clear and crystalline. we are able to see into our depths and know our true wills. h ke

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

owing well-compromised extract "magick is the transmutability of the quintessence of all nature called azoth (supreme occult agency of change. cell 0 being the aat of the 1st and 12th letter of the sacred alphabet this aat is the first cell of power associated with the letters a and l (ayin and lamed. this cell inhabits the ancient one of spirit which in this case can be assimilated with the vast powers of the black man of the sabbath or apethiui. the basic principle of the black mans function is to be found in the void (p. 99 gives a call unto this power as well as a formulae of this aats primal atavism from p. 99-103. this cell is the source of creation of the magical alphabet. in the call gods like exu, odin, shiva are evoked as openers of the crossroad gates. in the patakis (mythical l

type of kala these sexo-magical asanas will lead to. this aat is under the influence of aquarius and inhabits the potentiality of cultivating the new language of the famulus through the use of the divine artist as the vessel of the arte, and through this producing the azoth of transformation and the fluids of congress with the famulus. to accomplish this one must have understood and mastered the powers of the house of sah, which is related to the magical process of transformation. this transformation is based in the motion and manipulation of the firesnake in connection with ayin (o) which hints towards the eye and the capricornian influence illustrated by the devil in the tarot. in ayin that which is seen and the ability of transformation is signified by the eye. the eye is also the tool

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

by little- a number of angels (the names semjaza and azazel came first to mind) had been flung out of heaven because they had been _lusting after the daughters of men, who in due course gave birth to an evil race of giants. he began to understand the degree of the danger from which he had been saved when he departed from the vicinity of alleluia cone. o most false of creatures! o princess of the powers of the air- when the prophet, on whose name be peace, had first received the wahi, the revelation, had he not feared for his sanity- and who had offered him the reassuring certainty he needed- why, khadija, his wife. she it was who convinced him that he was not some raving crazy but the messenger of god- whereas what had alleluia done for him _you're not yourself. i don't think you're reall

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

ertain characteristics of the pu, and that such alterations have a somewhat related [but not l-for-l] impact upon the ou. this is magic. the adept ii is one who is expert at manipulating the pu for desired results in the ou. but neither the i nor the ii really understands what the pu is, or why it exerts the influence that it does on the ou. it is this understanding that constitutes access to the powers of darkness, and it is something that begins with the iii. the priest iii is still a usual "resident" of the ou. he now understands, however, that the pu can embody a reality of its own when energized by the force of his will [or that of the will of set. he can thus "materialize" the pu by his will, but to do so requires intense concentration and effort on his part- and cannot be sustained

the yellow sign. now, perhaps, you can see the terrible truth about a certain book on the t s reading list: it is a description of the vi state of mind. the puoriented existence is made most explicit in the first episode["the repairer of reputations; thereafter it is treated from peripheral aspects. are these things to be discussed with those who have not attained to the knowledge and perceptual powers of a master of the temple? even with a priest of set iii? as is my practice, i make no injunction against it. i urge you to consider the probable consequences of any such discussion, however. a thorough description of the iv to a iii may result in the priest's deliberate or subconscious mimicking of iv characteristics in order to attain iv recognition. to be a true iv, he must display such

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

ertain characteristics of the pu, and that such alterations have a somewhat related [but not l-for-l] impact upon the ou. this is magic. the adept ii is one who is expert at manipulating the pu for desired results in the ou. but neither the i nor the ii really understands what the pu is, or why it exerts the influence that it does on the ou. it is this understanding that constitutes access to the powers of darkness, and it is something that begins with the iii. the priest iii is still a usual "resident" of the ou. he now understands, however, that the pu can embody a reality of its own when energized by the force of his will [or that of the will of set. he can thus "materialize" the pu by his will, but to do so requires intense concentration and effort on his part- and cannot be sustained

the yellow sign. now, perhaps, you can see the terrible truth about a certain book on the t s reading list: it is a description of the vi state of mind. the puoriented existence is made most explicit in the first episode["the repairer of reputations; thereafter it is treated from peripheral aspects. are these things to be discussed with those who have not attained to the knowledge and perceptual powers of a master of the temple? even with a priest of set iii? as is my practice, i make no injunction against it. i urge you to consider the probable consequences of any such discussion, however. a thorough description of the iv to a iii may result in the priest's deliberate or subconscious mimicking of iv characteristics in order to attain iv recognition. to be a true iv, he must display such

SATANGEL

ower in their own right. their mere presence in a place could thus bring good or bad luck. in the circle it is just as much an integral part of the summonings and dominations that follow as are any other ingredient listed within their pages. its place is on the altar itself, like that most profound and famous yet much bastardised of all grimoire in the west, the bible. like the wand or sword, the powers of the grimoire were applied with conviction. consider that in the above confession of jubertus of bavaria, three devils appeared..when he who spoke opened this book. it is not merely the formulae, names, signs and prayers, or the astrological charts and recipes for spells and potions that provide the value of such a work. in the rites of black magick, the grimoire were understood to be inh

they are not inversions in the sense of satanism. the power of god, jesus, the virgin mary, the archangels, thrones, dominations, powers, patriarchs, prophets, apostles and evangelists are called upon to bully the demonic forces into submission to the will of the summoner. the danger of the heresy here is that it is not seen as at all incongruous that a holy man might also be conversing with the powers of darkness, even if it is to subordinate them. the book of abra-melin sometimes called the sacred magick of abra-melin the mage, the text claims to have been written by a jewish magician in wursburg for his son in 1458. it is considered more likely to date from the 18th century, the oldest known version being in french and preserved in the arsenal library in paris. the art described within

g ones the hierarchy of heaven in comprehending the nature of the devils and demons that are traditionally the source of the black witchcraft power, it is necessary to consider and meditate upon the forms and names of those angelic mysteries from which they are understood v wilful or not v to have descended. from moses onwards kabalists, esotericists and occultists attributed angels governing the powers of the planets, the four seasons, the days of the week, the hours of the day, to places, plants and principles of every kind. they also expanded greatly upon their numbers and names. spells and incantations calling upon such forces were in abundance as late as the 13th century, as are recorded in the classical grimoire. paradoxically, many angels appear in the grimoire also as devils and de

into, all the desires i make. o grand lucifuge, i pray thee now to quit thy dwelling, wheresoever it be, and hasten hither to speak with me. otherwise will i compel thee by the power of the strong living god, his beloved son, and the eternal holy spirit. obey promptly, or thou shalt be eternally tormented by the power of the potent words of the grand clavicle of solomon the king, wherewith by the powers of magick he was accustomed to compel the rebellious spirits, to receive his compact. then straightaway appear, or i will unhesitatingly torture thee by the virtue of the great words of this clavicle. aglon, tetragram, vaycheon, stimulamaton, ezphares, retragrammaton, olvaram, irion, estiyon, existon, eryona, onera, orasym, mozm, messias, soter, emanuel, sabaoth, adonay, te adoro, et te inv

SATANIC BIBLE

is more than one reason for this. humanism is not a religion. it is simply a way of life with no ceremony or dogma. satanism has both ceremony and dogma. dogma, as will be explained, is necessary. satanism differs greatly from all other so-called white-light "white" witchcraft or magical groups in the world today. these self-righteous and supercilious religions protest that their members use the powers of magic only for altruistic purposes. satanists look with disdain upon "white" witchcraft groups because they feel that altruism is sinning on the lay-away plan. it is unnatural not to have desire to gain things for yourself. satanism represents a form of controlled selfishness. this does not mean that you never do anything for anyone else. if you do something to make someone for whom you

group, and then practice the same basic philosophy as christianity. white magic is supposedly utilized only for good or unselfish purposes, and black magic, we are told, is used only for selfish or "evil" reasons. satanism draws no such dividing line. magic is magic, be it used to help or hinder. the satanist, being the magician, should have the ability to decide what is just, and then apply the powers of magic to attain his goals. during white magical ceremonies, the practitioners stand within a pentagram to protect themselves from the "evil" forces which they call upon for help. to the satanist, it seems a bit two-faced to call on these forces for help, while at the same time protecting yourself from the very powers you have asked for assistance. the satanist realizes that only by putti

rs stand within a pentagram to protect themselves from the "evil" forces which they call upon for help. to the satanist, it seems a bit two-faced to call on these forces for help, while at the same time protecting yourself from the very powers you have asked for assistance. the satanist realizes that only by putting himself in league with these forces can be fully and unhypocritically utilize the powers of darkness to his best advantage. in a satanic magical ceremony, the participants do not: join hands and dance "ring around the rosy" in a circle; burn candles of various colors for various wishes; call out the names of "father, son and holy ghost" while supposedly practicing black arts; pick a "saint" for their personal guide in obtaining help for their problems; dunk themselves in smelly

pleasure and pain, like beauty, are in the eye of the beholder. so, when missionaries ventured into alaska and warned the eskimos of the horrors of hell and the blazing lake of fire awaiting transgressors, they eagerly asked "how do we get there) most satanists do not accept satan as an anthropomorphic being with cloven hooves, a barbed tail, and horns. he merely represents a force in nature- the powers of darkness which have been named just that because no religion has taken these forces out of the darkness. nor has science been able to apply technical terminology to this force. it is an untapped resivoir that few can make use of because they lack the ability use a tool without having to first break down and label all the parts which make it run. it is this incessant need to analyze which

ring a lifetime of unwarrented guilt for everyone! so, if "evil" they have named us, evil we are- and so what! the satanic age is upon us! why not take advantage of it and live! love and hate satanism represents kindness to those who deserve it instead of love wasted on ingrates! you cannot love everyone; it is ridiculous to think you can. if you love everyone and everything you lose your natural powers of selection and wind up being a pretty poor judge of character and quality. if anything is used too freely it loses its true meaning. therefore, the satanist believes you should love strongly and completely those who deserve your love, but never turn the other cheek to your enemy! love is one of the most intense emotions felt by man; another is hate. forcing yourself to feel indiscriminate

remony could fall into the realm of genuine charity, bearing in mind that "charity begins at home. the third motivating force is that of destruction. this is a ceremony used for anger, annoyance, disdain, contempt, or just plain hate. it is known as a hex, curse, or destroying agent. one of the greatest of all fallacies about the practice of ritual magic is the notion that one must believe in the powers of magic before one can be harmed or destroyed by them. nothing could be farther from the truth, as the most receptive victims of curses have always been the greatest scoffers. the reason is frighteningly simple. the uncivilized tribesman is the first to run to his nearest witch-doctor or shaman when he feels a curse has been placed upon him by an enemy. the threat and presence of harm is w

SATANIC RITUALS

ieper in 988, when prince vladimir of kiev decided to convert to byzantine orthodoxy. volos suffered the indignity of being turned into a barnyard watchman and simple shepherd, and was assigned the new name of st vlas. volkh, the werewolf king, was the personification of sorcery, and was called upon by pagan russians to defend their land in times of need. the cult of kupala worshipped the magical powers of water. the fern, sacred to the followers of kupala, like the peacock of the yezidis, possessed power over riches, beautiful women and wisdom. the cult of larilo refused to die out even as late as the eighteenth century, when the bishop of voronezh abolished its practices, which included organized festivities and "satanic games" iarilo, the russian equivalent of pan, provided fecundity an

SATANICON

t visually change, becoming disturbingly disordered; so much so that they become overbearing to the conventional mind. an impulse to flee the immediate area of the disturbance is likely in an attempt to restore equilibrium. the initiate, however, should discipline himself not to hasten from the discomfort of this netherworld of chaos as much may be gleaned from this inner demonic realm. here, the powers of suggestion and magick are extremely powerful. an interpretation of this phenomenon: chaos is an aspect of the other dimension; the darkest realm of the human psyche; a dark and uncharted corner of the mind. heightened creative darkness is the likely scenario to realizing this conscious infernal-dream world. i further theorize that understanding the conflict in the psyche is the key to de

l above the altar. a satanagram pendant or inverted cross is worn by the priest and all congregants. the infernal altar the raised platform is the lower focal point of the black chapel. the candles and articles of ritual are arranged upon the altar in the specified manner. if possible, the altar rests against the west wall. the black art vestment black is symbolic of the earthly instincts and the powers of satan. therefore it s the color of the vestment which is worn during the operation of these rites. the chalice of change the chalice and its fluidic contents represent an important part of the transformation/emotional stimulation processes. its contents serve to facilitate the outpouring of emotion which in turn further promotes entrance into our magickal condition of creative darkness

urpose. the demonic elements in attendance are the executors of the principles of the -26- satanagram. the satanic will has been exercised and the decrees are the words of enforcement. each decree of satan correlates with a specific rite and shall be appropriately applied. at the conclusion of the creative darkness, the proper decree is recited by the celebrant while facing the satanagram. by the powers of my infernal will and by the laws of the satanagram, i do hereby address you, my demonic brethren of the night! you, who have seen and felt the potency of my lust, my act of anointment, and my desire for her (him, go forth! go forth and fill her (him) with insatiable desire so that she (he) will come unto me! fulfill my desires! in satanicus honos! by the powers of my infernal will and by

us honos! by the powers of my infernal will and by the laws of the satanagram, i do hereby address you, my demonic brethren of the night! you, who have seen and felt my sorrows of the one who suffers, go forth! go forth o benevolent ones, and smash the chains that torment this worthy one! strengthen and direct her (his) flight to joy and contentment! fulfill my desires! in satanicus honos! by the powers of my infernal will and by the laws of the satanagram, i do hereby address you, my demonic brethren of the night! you, who have seen and felt my anger and hatred toward my adversary, go forth! go forth, heralders of woe and destruction, and rend her (him) with increase, without end and unto death! fulfill my desires! in satanicus honos! 9 closing the gates of pandemonium: grasp the bell of

(her) now and forevermore! in luciferi honos! 4 all drink from the chalice of change (the celebrant, then his assistant, and finally the initiate. 5 the celebrant recites the pact of oration which the initiate repeats after him: lucifer lord of my dark soul, i (common or xian name) do hereby renounce god, jesus the nazarene, xianity and my former baptism, for i am of the earth, darkness, and the powers of the infernal one! accept me as your evil ally by this name (satanic name! in luciferi honos! 6 the celebrant presents the two pacts of satan to the initiate for signing. 7 the assistant removes the silver robe from the initiate who then dons the black robe. 8 the celebrant bestows the satanagram pendant upon the initiate while saying: welcome (satanic name, brother (sister) of darkness!

brant bestows the satanagram pendant upon the initiate while saying: welcome (satanic name, brother (sister) of darkness! 9 all turn to face the satanagram as the celebrant finalizes the rite with the words: in satanicus honos -32- the pact of satan lucifer lord of my dark soul, i, do hereby renounce god, jesus the nazarene, xianity, and my former baptism, for i am of the earth, darkness, and the powers of the infernal one! accept me as your evil ally by this name_ initiate dated this night_ witness_ priest/priestess of satan -33- the ritual of antichrist the sigil of antichrist if you truly have a darkness to your soul then this ritual will be both inspiring and self-fulfilling. however, by the same token, if you re attempting to become something you re not, it can bring forth a demon of

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

to be written at length one above the other, the first from right to left, and the second from left to right, and the third from right to left; and as they contain 72 letters, there will be 72 columns of three letters each. then each column will give a word of three letters, and there will be 72 names of three letters each, which are the shem ha mephoresch or 72 names of the deity, expounding the powers of the name yhvh. from these names 72 names of angels are formed by the addition of, in some cases, the suffice yh which signifies mercy and beneficence, or in others of the suffice al which signifies severity and judgment. or as it is said: and the name is in him, etc. these 72 angels rule over the 72 quinances or sets of 50 of the zodiac, and therefore each decanate or set of 100 of a sig

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

own as wenshu in china. this bodhisattva never grows old and comes to people in their dreams as a beggar to help them reach enlightenment. he is shown holding a sword of wisdom in his right hand and a book in his left. world religions: almanac 103 buddhism basic forms of meditation for buddhists: stabilizing and analytical. in stabilizing meditation, the person is attempting to develop his or her powers of concentration. a simple technique used in stabilizing is to focus on one s breathing and then to clear the mind of all thought. once the mind is clear, the person can focus on one buddhist concept at a time. for example, a person might concentrate on the idea that life is impermanent and what that means to him or her. chanting a mantra or religious phrase is another meditation technique

as coming from the unconscious. in buddhism, these insights lead to enlightenment. meditation requires deep concentration and a lack of distraction. as a result, many buddhists need to meditate somewhere quiet and private. in some countries with a theravada tradition, such as thailand, a layperson, typically a man, can actually join a monastery for a short period of time in order to build up his powers of concentration before returning to life outside the monastery. while in the monastery, these laypeople live by strict theravada principles. this means that they try to remain pure in thought and deed and go on alms rounds with the monks, observing silence all the while. alms are donations of food, drink, or other objects. personal possessions are limited to one pair of underwear, two yell

ark or very light skin. when parvati is shown with dark skin, she is in the form of kali, the goddess of destruction. parvati is worshipped for having a happy family life. rama: considered to be the ideal man, rama is the hero of the epic story the ramayana. he is shown with a bow and arrow or with his wife and brother. sarasvati: the goddess of knowledge. sarasvati is brahma s wife and holds the powers of speech, learning, and wisdom. she is shown with four hands and dressed in white. shiva: the destroyer god of the hindu trinity. shiva has the power to both create and destroy life. he has long hair, through which the waters of the ganges river flow, and a serpent is coiled around his neck. vishnu: the preserver god of the hindu trinity. vishnu preserves the universe and existence. he is

the demands of survival, the tribe did not devote much time to religion. each tribal member was encouraged to find a relationship with the supernatural powers through individual quests. what organized religious activity existed was led by shamans, who derived power from their ability to heal illness. the skilled shaman could become a powerful figure in the tribe by his ability to link the healing powers of the supernatural world to the apache people. indigenous religions in asia: bon asia is home to a large number of indigenous religions. one that has attracted increasing attention is bon, found in tibet. interest in this religion has grown as tibet has become a more popular tourist destination. bon is believed to have originated in olmo lungring, a land to the west of tibet. it was introd

her defend his views or accept christianity as the one true religion. mendelssohn felt considerable strain as a result of these and other disputes. in 1771 he experienced an illness that left him partially paralyzed. he underwent medical treatment for five years, and during these years he withdrew from public debate and did not publish. he did, however, begin to believe that he could best put his powers of reason to use by opposing the schwa rmer and bettering the condition of europe s jews. from the mid-1770s until his death, mendelssohn devoted himself to issues that affected the welfare of the jewish community. the jewish enlightenment mendelssohn believed that the main problem faced by jews in germany and throughout the rest of europe was that they were isolated. they were separated fr

the horses of the four quarters neighed to cheer me. so i went in and stood before the six, and they looked older than men can ever be old like hills, like stars. the oldest spoke again: your grandfathers all over the world are having a council, and they have called you here to teach you. his voice was very kind, but i shook all over with fear now, for i knew that these were not old men, but the powers of the world. and the first was the power of the west; the second, of the north; the third, of the east; the fourth, of the south; the fifth, of the sky; the sixth, of the earth. i knew this, and was afraid, until the first grandfather spoke again: behold them yonder where the sun goes down, the thunder beings! you shall see, and have from them my power; and they shall take you to the high

SEPHER HA BAHIR

holy palace. do we then say that the palace is holy? instead we say, the palace of the holy one. 118. yod is the ten sayings with which the world was created. what are they? they are the torah of truth, which includes all worlds. what is the shin? he said: it is the root of the tree. the letter shin is like the root of a tree. 119. what is this tree that you mentioned? he said: it represents the powers of the blessed holy one, one above the other. just like a tree brings forth fruit through water, so the blessed holy one increases the powers of the tree through water. what is the water of the blessed holy one? it is wisdom. it is the souls of the righteous. they fly from the fountain to the great pip, ascend and attach themselves to the tree. through what do they fly? through israel. whey

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

e, coagulum and stomach. the chief difficulty is with the hebrew word mss, which is allied to two different roots, one meaning private, concealed, hidden; and the other meaning liquefied. 48. the elohim--divine powers--not ihvh the tetragrammaton. chapter 6 this chapter is a resum of the preceding five; it calls the universe and mankind to witness to the truth of the scheme of distribution of the powers of the numbers among created forms, and concludes with the narration that this philosophy was revealed by the divine to abraham, who received and faithfully accepted it, as a form of wisdom under a covenant. 49. the dragon, tli, theli. the hebrew letters amount in numeration to 440, that is 400, 30 and 10. the best opinion is that tali or theli refers to the 12 zodiacal constellations along

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ir charity begins at home. 4. they are ones who know. 5. they teach their children well. 6. they support their community. 7. they go with honor. from this point onward these seven principles must be forever engraved upon your consciousness, for without them there is no chance for further advancement. a magician must have power, be power and exhibit power in order to control the principalities and powers of the circle. if a magician can't handle simple concepts such as these, he or she had best seek succor from another source "else, yea verily, i say unto thee, thou shalt become daemon dung shoudest thou fail" all right, lets get with the program. here is where heavy use of the three ps will really pay some dividends, as a great deal of prudence, patience, and perseverance will be needed to

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

evening pisani was taken ill. his success had brought on the long-neglected composer pressing applications for concerti and sonata, adapted to his more peculiar science on the violin. he had been employed for some weeks, day and night, on a piece in which he hoped to excel himself. he took, as usual, one of those seemingly impracticable subjects which it was his pride to subject to the expressive powers of his art, the terrible legend connected with the transformation of philomel. the pantomime of sound opened with the gay merriment of a feast. the monarch of thrace is at his banquet; a sudden discord brays through the joyous notes, the string seems to screech with horror. the king learns the murder of his son by the hands of the avenging sisters. swift rage the chords, through the passion

ionetta" repeated viola "not worth a thought! alas, not to think of him, seems the absence of thought itself" the prompter summoned the signora pisani "find out his name, gionetta" said she, moving slowly to the stage, and passing by glyndon, who gazed at her with a look of sorrowful reproach. the scene on which the actress now entered was that of the final catastrophe, wherein all her remarkable powers of voice and art were pre-eminently called forth. the house hung on every word with breathless worship; but the eyes of viola sought only those of one calm and unmoved spectator; she exerted herself as if inspired. zanoni listened, and observed her with an attentive gaze, but no approval escaped his lips; no emotion changed the expression of his cold and half-disdainful aspect. viola, who w

ni, it had been the same to her, except that the rumours she had collected respecting the latter, combined with his own recommendations of his rival, had given her preference to the englishman. she interpreted ill the impatient and heavy sigh with which viola greeted her praises of glyndon, and her wonder that he had of late so neglected his attentions behind the scenes, and she exhausted all her powers of panegyric upon the supposed object of the sigh "and then, too" she said "if nothing else were to be said against the other signor, it is enough that he is about to leave naples "leave naples! zanoni "yes, darling! in passing by the mole to-day, there was a crowd round some outlandish-looking sailors. his ship arrived this morning, and anchors in the bay. the sailors say that they are to

the most eminent of the faculty, and to him he recited the optical delusion of his sister. the physician listened attentively, and seemed sanguine in his hopes of cure. he came to the house two hours before the one so dreaded by the patient. he had quietly arranged that the clocks should be put forward half an hour, unknown to adela, and even to her brother. he was a man of the most extraordinary powers of conversation, of surpassing wit, of all the faculties that interest and amuse. he first administered to the patient a harmless potion, which he pledged himself would dispel the delusion. his confident tone woke her own hopes, he continued to excite her attention, to rouse her lethargy; he jested, he laughed away the time. the hour struck "joy, my brother" she exclaimed, throwing herself

mpty rooms, until, having gained a small cabinet, his conductor doffed the large hat and the long mantle that had hitherto concealed his shape and features, and glyndon beheld zanoni! chapter 7.ix. think not my magic wonders wrought by aid of stygian angels summoned up from hell; scorned and accursed be those who have essayed her gloomy dives and afrites to compel. but by perception of the secret powers of mineral springs in nature's inmost cell, of herbs in curtain of her greenest bowers, and of the moving stars o'er mountain tops and towers. wiffen's "translation of tasso" cant. xiv. xliii "you are safe here, young englishman" said zanoni, motioning glyndon to a seat "fortunate for you that i come on your track at last "far happier had it been if we had never met! yet even in these last

nchanter who counsels and guides upon their errand the champions of the holy land? his, not the charms wrought by the aid of the stygian rebels (see this remarkable passage, which does indeed not unfaithfully represent the doctrine of the pythagorean and the platonist, in tasso, cant. xiv. stanzas xli. to xlvii("ger. lib) they are beautifully translated by wiffen, but the perception of the secret powers of the fountain and the herb, the arcana of the unknown nature and the various motions of the stars. his, the holy haunts of lebanon and carmel, beneath his feet he saw the clouds, the snows, the hues of iris, the generations of the rains and dews. did the christian hermit who converted that enchanter (no fabulous being, but the type of all spirit that would aspire through nature up to god)

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

estow upon the dead man the power to transform the corruptible into an incorruptible body, wherein the soul might live to all eternity. his words enabled human beings to assume divers forms at will, and to project their souls into animals and other creatures; and in obedience to his commands, inanimate figures and pictures became living beings and things which hastened to perform his behests. the powers of nature acknowledged his might, and wind and rain, p. xi storm and tempest, river and sea, and disease and death worked evil and ruin upon his foes, and upon the enemies of those who were provided with the knowledge of the words which he had wrested from the gods of heaven, and earth, and the underworld. inanimate nature likewise obeyed such words of power, and even the world itself came

n of power over gods, and spirits, and demons. such false knowledge and power they sold for money, and for purposes of gain the so-called magician was ready to further any sordid transaction or wicked scheme which his dupe wished to carry out. this magic degenerated into sorcery, and demonology, and wit craft, and those who dealt in it were regarded as associates of the devil, and servants of the powers of darkness, and workers of the "black art" in the "white" and "black" magic of the egyptians most of the magic known in the other countries of the world may be found; it is impossible yet to say exactly how much the beliefs and religious systems of other nations were influenced by them, but there is no, doubt that certain views and religious ideas of many heathen and p. xiii christian sect

way into their country, and as a result wrong and exaggerated ideas of their religion were circulated among the surrounding nations, and the magical ceremonies which were performed at their funerals were represented by the ignorant either as silly acts of superstition or as tricks of the "black" art. but whereas the magic of every other nation of the ancient east was directed entirely against the powers of darkness, and was p. 4 invented in order to frustrate their fell designs by invoking a class of benevolent beings to their aid, the egyptians aimed being able to command their gods to work for them, and to compel them to appear at their desire. these great results were to be obtained by the use of certain words which, to be efficacious, must be uttered in a proper tone of voice by a duly

ed at that the egyptians were at a very early period regarded as a nation of magicians and sorcerers. hebrew, and greek, and roman writers referred to them as experts in the occult sciences, and as the possessors of powers which could, according to circumstances, be employed to do either good or harm to man. from the hebrews we receive, incidentally, it is true, considerable information about the powers of the egyptian magician. saint stephen boasts that the great legislator moses "was learned in all the wisdom of the egyptians" and declares that he "was mighty in words and in deeds" 1 and there are numerous features in the life of this remarkable man which shew that he was acquainted with many of the practices of p. 5 egyptian magic. the phrase "mighty in words" probably means that, like

interesting story preserved in the westcar papyrus. 2 this document was written in the early part of the xviiith dynasty, about b.c. 1550 but it is clear that the stories in it date from the early empire, and are in fact as old as the great pyramid. the story is related to king khufu (cheops) by baiu-f-ra as an event which happened in the time of the king's father, and as a proof of the wonderful powers of magic which were possessed by the priest 3 called p. 8 tchatcha-em-ankh. it seems that on a certain day king seneferu was in low spirits, and he applied to the nobles of his royal household expecting that they would find some means whereby his heart might be made glad; but as they could do nothing to cheer up the king, he gave orders that the priest and writer of books, tchatcha-em-ankh

s there can be no possibility of our seeing in it a distorted version of the miracle of the waters of the sea standing like walls, one on the right hand and one on the left; on the other hand moses' miracle may well have some connexion with that of tchatcha-em-ankh. p. 11 among the greeks and romans considerable respect was entertained, not only for the "wisdom" of the egyptians, but also for the powers of working magic which they were supposed to possess. the greek travellers who visited egypt brought back to their own country much information concerning its religion and civilization, and, though they misunderstood many things which they saw and heard there, some of the greatest of thinkers among the greeks regarded that country not only as the home of knowledge and the source of civiliza

SOLOMON

. iv. c. 18, quotes from an apocryphal book of solomon] 66. and i solomon, having heard this, glorified god. and though i marvelled at the apology of the demons, i did not credit it until it came true. and i did not believe their words; but when they were realized, then i understood, and at my death i wrote this testament to the children of israel, and gave it to them, so that they might know the powers of the demons and their shapes, and the names of their angels, by which these angels are frustrated. and i glorified the lord god of israel, and commanded the spirits to be bound with bonds indissoluble. 67. and having praised god, i commanded another spirit to come before me; and there came before my face another demon, having in front the shape of a horse, but behind of a fish. and he had

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

to give the impression of something more than temporary. we had another idea. we thought we could bless by our -14- thoughts the very material out of which arms are made" the description of the altar as a "natural talisman' by the world goodwill group also is significant. talisman is a term which means a stone, or other object, engraven with figures or characters to which is attributed (he occult powers of the planetary influences and celestial configurations under which it was made. altars "among the ancients, were generally made of turf or stone. usually in a cubical form. altars were erected long before temples."12 the shaft of light upon ihe altar in the meditation room casts a shadow to the north 'the use of the north as a symbol of darkness (i s. a portion of the old sun worship, of

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

on earth it can only be in this way through an initiation of humanity. thus it strikes dead all that still belongs to the human being s lower nature: 136 christianity as mystical fact their corpses will lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called sodom and egypt, where their lord was also crucified. 146 by these are meant the adherents of christ, who will be persecuted by the powers of this transitory world. however, it is only in their own transitory nature that they suffer and for their true self it is an inner victory. their destiny mirrors the archetypal destiny, which was that of christ jesus. the city, which spiritually is called sodom and egypt is the symbol for the life that remains confined to externals and does not take into itself the transforming impetus of

n anthroposophical calendar, he simultaneously produced a surprising way of reckoning years.14 for the year 1912 it says, in the 1879th year after the birth of the i. he is referring to the year 33 and thus to the mystery of golgotha as the moment when the human i was born. the essence of the pauline theory of knowledge is an awareness that the mystery of golgotha is the authentic source of those powers of insight and knowledge that lead the human being to the true birth of the i. in the first goetheanum, for which the foundation stone was laid in 1913, this path of knowledge was expressed architecturally in the double-domed hall from west to east. the path began in the west under the red window of knowledge. in the east, before the background 14. in beitr ge zur rudolf steiner gesamtausga

or in the symbolic enactments, for example, in the creation festival at new year in ancient babylon. there the initiate-king died and entered the dark interior of the worldmountain, but later returned and ascended the ziggurat, or pyramid with its seven levels, and received cosmic symbols of power. he was identified in the rites with the creator-god marduk, who had also died before defeating the powers of chaos and ascending to his father, the wisdom-god ea, in heaven. on the festival, see henri frankfort, kingship and the gods: a study of ancient near eastern religion as the integration of society and nature (university of chicago, chicago, 1978, ch. 22. the wonderful epic recited on the occasion by the priests is translated in n.k. sandars, poems of heaven and hell from ancient mesopota

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

this protective formula, which ramses iii, son of setnakt, inscribed on certain border monuments, shows two setian particularities. firstly, it has an unnamed god coming into being in the psychic (subjective) realm as the god xephra- previously it had been held that neith, a goddess of nature, had transformed herself into the xephra beetle. secondly, the spell which gives the magician one of the powers of set, which is to slay apep, the dragon of delusion. with the coming of the xxiind dynasty, egypt entered its long decline. set became a tremendously unpopular deity. his worship ceased everywhere except the oases and the city of thebes, where his cult was absorbed into the cult of montu, the warlord of thebes. the negative and destructive aspects of isolation and destruction were emphasi

oration of the psychological factors of the christian satan. 1972, when anton lavey published the satanic rituals, which included die elektrischen vorspiele, which was privately known as the rite of the is-to-be. this text, based on the eighth precept of the emerald tablet of hermes use your mind to its full extent and rise from the earth to heaven, and then again descend to earth and combine the powers of what is above and what is below. thus you will win glory in the whole world, and obscurity will leave you at once. this is largely an invocation to anubis, opener of the way, to cause power to flow forth under the control of the children of set (so named. north solstice, 1975, michael a. aquino invoked set and receives the book of coming forth by night. empowered by this gnosis, aquino b

g what makes magic work. i also felt that trapezoidal oriented ritual, particularly those employing a variety of angular motifs (and often complete atmospheric conditioning through the embedding of various waveform phenomena via electronic means) and utilization of multi-sensory stimulation to be the type of ritual proxemic that would best be examined- because it could be controlled. what are the powers of angular motifs- aside from their symbolic and metaphorical significance? this was my first consideration, and as i searched for the answer what i stumbled upon what eventually led me to the development of a ritual technology called neuronic tracing. what i uncovered that led me to nt was that visual information about a shape is routed to a particular brain section that is responsible for

desire needs to be thoroughly explored, confronted, studied and considered. stage two reveals then that the will acts upon the rational, intellectual centers of the mind, and that focus upon an object demands its full and complete exploration so that the object of focus may be further developed by the will, or negated as such. stage three. this is the visualization stage. this stage involves the powers of imagination, not based upon the daydream concept, but rather,upon the exploration process that reveals the true nature of our consciously captive object. visualization involves a preknowledge of sorts regarding the influence that our object will create if made real. this preknowledge is only as accurate as the depth of exploration engaged within. stage three reveals then that the will in

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

s grave error by adopting as one of his chief logos the sign of the double-headed eagle (symbolizing one body of god, two heads) the triple tau yet another proof of the deviltry of the jahbuhlun hoax is the symbol of the triple tau, which is the most important symbol of the royal arch degree. made up of three interlinking tau symbols (t, these three are said to represent a triad of sacred, jewish powers of king, priest, and prophet. in other words, the mason assumes a trinity of the triple tau is the most significant symbol, or logo, of the royal arch mason. it represents the mason who has reached either the seventh degree of the york rite or 13th degree of the scottish rite as embodying within the attributes of the godhead, or holy trinity, by blasphemously declaring himself to be the gre

ges on either side of the architect cry out lust and sex, while the face, arms and body posture are also meaningful. baphles me! 117 a well-known witchcraft newspaper carried this illustration (top) of the goddess and her consort and master, the horned god (lucifer. the cupid-like angel is their son. below is an ad offering "magick" products for the "new aeon (new age. the magnetic (e.g. magical) powers of lucifer and his goddess mate are boastfully shown to uphold planet earth. 118 codex magic a the demon, mephistopheles, shown being conjured up by a magician in masonic scholar and 33rd degree illuminatus manly p. halls 1928 occult book classic, secret teachings of all ages, bears a remarkable resemblance to yoda, the wise ascended master of the star wars saga, return of the jedi. look cl

au) is "nail" and nail is a secret title for satan (its corrupt meaning comes from the nails driven into the hands of jesus crucified) vau, or v, is the sixth letter in the hebrew alphabet, and, of course, the book of revelation reveals that the name of the beast, or antichrist, is coded with the number of triple 6, or 666. churchill a druid priest where did winston churchill learn of the satanic powers of the "v" sign? few people are aware that churchill was a freemason. stephen knight wrote an explosive expose, the brotherhood, that rocked the british isles when it was published some 15 years ago.5 in it, he unmasked many british nobles, police, judges, and politicians who were masons. among them: winston churchill, who, knight documented, was initiated in 1903 at lodge no. 3000 of the u

and monuments to works of art and items of clothing. none of this is by accident. always remember, the whole planet is a ritual stage for these mad-men. they have planted evil seeds everywhere one turns. in the scriptures, paul and john warn that until jesus our lord finally puts a stop to this insanity, satan is god of this world (2 corinthians 4:4. but christians are not subject to the demonic powers of this world. christians are unaffected by spells, rituals and every man and woman is a star 541 magic cast by the servants of satan. only christians true, bible-believing, bloodbought christians are immune from satan's wiles and schemes. the star is one of those wiles. its prevalence reminds us of how interlaced and permeated this world is with satanic artifices. for whatsoever is born of

THAGIRION

t we are not capable of seeing and for us it looks like empty darkness. this sun is also a black hole that absorbs all normal light.this black sun can be connected with the highest qliphotic principal thaumiel, rather than with thagirion. the black sun is generating the power called vril, od or the world kundalini or the dragon power. it can be described as the principal that is manifestating the powers of chaos. in the bible and in other mythological descriptions this principal acts as the beast. in old norse mythology it is the fenriz wolf, in the goetic qabalah it is the phallic belfegor. in the book of revelation 13:2 is is written: the dragon gave the beast its throne and authority. we can later read that the number of the beast is a human number. this can be understood as the dragon

THE BLACK LODGE

relationship which is expressed in lxv v 23-29. by equilibrating all pairs of opposites, this harmony may be reached. the process is one of continuous growth. this, on its turn, is expressed in lxv iii 1-20. the four elements fire, water, air and earth (or tejas, apas, vayu and prithvi) correspond magically to the four cherubic signs of the zodiac, leo, scorpio, aquarius, and taurus; to the four powers of the sphinx, to dare, to will, to know and to keep silent; to the four magickal weapons the wand, the cup, the dagger and the pantacle; to the four cherubs who serve the logos (see the seal of the order of thelema; and to the four great princes of the demoniac world, whose obligation it is to serve the adept (cf the sacred magic of abramelin the mage and liber viii for more on this subjec

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

re finding out the death-dealing properties of the microbes they discover we breathe, and which according to their canons should destroy; we should be already dead? have faith! the canons of science are quite correct, they do not disappoint the doubt! our greater familiarity-"this impulse to knowledge" will certainly bring us the disease and death they give! and also give us in compensation their powers of destruction! for the destruction of whom? things will be squared! is this the value of the will? this "will to power"-how life preserving! how furthering of discriminate selection! how pleasing! most noble explorers! o, you scientists-go on discovering the bottomless pit! when you are sodden with science-the lightning will thunder out the murder? new hope will be born? new creatures for

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

r bring thy guidance, cernunnos, hail and welcome lord& lady, enter this circle in peace, make an altar of my body, and grant me wisdom& guidance as i perform my rites. calling the quarters, is done while standing in the goddess posture. the wording for this sample ritual, has been taken from the invocation scene of the craft. facing east say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the east. powers of air and invention. hear us(me! facing south say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the south. powers of fire and feeling. hear us(me! facing west say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the west. powers of water and intuition. hear us(me! facing north say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the north. powers of mother and earth. hear us(me! looking skyward say

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 31 ate, to close the eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. all of the early mysteries and mystical traditions appear to center around a kind of mystery play or ritual reenactment of the life of such gods as osiris, dionysus, and demeter, divinities most often associated with the underworld, the realm of the dead, the powers of darkness, and the process of rebirth. because of the importance of the regenerative process, the rites of the mysteries were usually built around a divine female as the agent of transformation and regeneration. while the initiates of the mystery cult enacted the life cycle of the gods who triumphed over death and who were reborn, they also asserted their own path of wisdom that would ena

me expressed a wish to shun everything pertaining to the material world, and for a time he considered entering a monastery. although the church became a mainstay to home during his period of despondency, the relationship was terminated at the stroke of midnight on february 10, 1857, when home s bedstead resounded with hearty spirit raps, and a voice from the other side announced the return of his powers of mediumship. father ravignan, who had been home s confessor and close friend, was convinced that the young man had been sincere about his embracing the church, but the roman catholic clergyman could in no way sanction mediumship and the contacting of spirits. although home was grateful to the church that had ministered to him during his hour of greatest need, he saw clearly that there cou

ions. while such mystics as helena petrovna blavatsky (1831 1891, alice bailey (1880 1949, annie besant (1847 1933, rudolf steiner (1861 1925, and emanuel swedenborg (1688 1772) may have seemed out of touch with reality to those members of their societies who judged them as mad, they believed themselves to be exercising the power of their intellects to establish a truer connection with the actual powers of the universe than their contemporary scholars and clergy could ever hope to achieve. for those professors and scientists who assessed the claimed ability of swedenborg to communicate with angels and spirits as heresy at worst and insanity at best, he barely noticed such criticism and continued to write book after book and do god s work as it was specially revealed to him. while critics o

ng tests with those who claim to be able to contact the dead. in his psychic science and survival (1947) hereward carrington, who devoted a lifetime to psychical research, listed the following requirements of an ideal researcher: 1. a thorough knowledge of the literature of the subject; 2. a good grounding in normal and abnormal psychology, in physics, chemistry, biology, and photography; 3. keen powers of observation and an ability to judge human nature and its motives; 4. training in magic and sleight of hand; 5. shrewdness, quickness of thought and action, patience, resourcefulness, sympathy, and a sense of humor; 6. freedom from superstition; 7. the strength to stand out against bigotry, scientific as well as theological. m delving deeper carrington, hereward. the case for psychic surv

believe ghosts and spirits exist. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d religious phenomena 179 in the u.s, some clergypersons believe satan and his demons appear to be busier than ever in the new millennium and they admit that the ancient rites of exorcism are being performed in increasingly large numbers to combat the evil machinations of the powers of darkness. while the roman catholic church is most noted for conducting exorcisms, their clergy is actually extremely cautious in approving the rites. once official approval has been granted to conduct an exorcism, the rites themselves may take hours, days, or weeks to complete. but in spite of their careful scrutiny of all claims of satanic possession, the church has admitted to having t

t, and he admonishes the disciples not to chase after false teachers who will produce great miracles and signs to trick god s chosen ones. no one knows when the son of man shall appear again coming on the clouds of heaven, jesus tells them, not even the angels. as in jewish apocalyptic tradition, christians also recognize that there must come the terrible time when the antichrist, summoning great powers of evil, will triumph for a period over the righteous believers and that there will be one last awful clash between the forces of good under the banner of christ and his angels and the minions of evil under the banner of satan. before that final battle in the valley of armageddon, the faithful may look for various signs to alert them that the end time, the apocalypse, has begun. drawing upo

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

to have had at least one mystical experience. of that remarkably high number, 39.9 percent said that they had an encounter with a ghost or had achieved contact with the spirit of a deceased person. according to a survey published in the december 1997 issue of self, 85 percent of its readers believed in the reality of communication with the spirit world. the more that is learned of the remarkable powers of the human psyche, the more difficult it is to prove that one has actually made contact with a spirit of a deceased person, rather than experienced some facet of extrasensory perception, such as clairvoyance or telepathy. in order for psychical researchers to consider accounts of alleged communication with the dead to be authentic, they must first of all be veridical; that is, they must r

from the villages of uganda, haiti, to the upper amazon, all indigenous people know the vampire in its many guises. traditional native american medicine priests, arctic eskimo shamen, and polynesian kahuna all know the vampire and take precautions against those who were once human who are now undead and seek blood by night to sustain their dark energies. with each succeeding generation, the dark powers of the vampire have grown. his hypnotic powers have become irresistible, and his strength is that of a dozen men. he can transform himself into the form of a bat, a rat, an owl, a fox, and a wolf. he is able to see in the dark and to travel on moonbeams and mist. sometimes, he has the power to vanish in a puff of smoke. over the centuries certain precautions have been determined, such as li

y meddle in affairs of humans, sometimes to do them good, sometimes to do them ill. c. s. lewis (1898 1963, author of many books on spiritual matters, once suggested that the wee folk are a third rational species. the angels are the highest, having perfect goodness and whatever knowledge is necessary for them to do god s will; humans, somewhat less perfect, are the second; fairies, having certain powers of the angels but no souls, are the third. because the folklore of the wee people is so multicultural and worldwide, some theorists have suggested that the fairy folk may actually have been the surviving remnants of a past civilization populated by a species of early humans or humanoids that were of diminutive stature compared to evolving homo sapiens. these little people may have been quit

d u n e x p l a i n e d 102 mysterious creatures fairy tale: a true story (the kobal collection) to the defense of elsie wright and frances griffiths, the two little girls who allegedly photographed fairies in the famous case of the cottingley fairies in 1917. doyle became convinced that fairies are genuine psychic phenomena and that just as some people can act as mediums and others have unusual powers of extrasensory perception, so do others especially certain children have the ability to see fairies. concerning fairies themselves, doyle theorized that they are constructed of material that emits vibrations either shorter or longer than the normal spectrum visible to the human eye. although in the 1980s it was revealed that the two girls had quite likely faked the photographs of the fairi

overdoses, and other medical applications, the ingestion of such drugs in the past was most often done to achieve transcendence or to accentuate mystical experiences. in 1953, r. gordon wasson (1898 1986, a vice president of the j. p. morgan company, and his wife observed a rite of the mixtec indians that involved the use of a sacred mushroom by a curandero, or witch doctor, who was said to have powers of prophecy after he had consumed the mushrooms. the curandero made extensive preparations long before the all-night ritual began. for five days before and five after, he did not allow himself the company of a woman. he explained his actions to the wassons by saying he feared he would go mad if he consorted with any female. he drank no alcohol for the same period and fasted for 24 hours bef

com, july 24, 2002 [online] http//www. newscientist.com/news/print.jsp?id=ns99992589. survey finds few in u.s. understand science. cnn.com, april 30, 2002 [online] http//cnn.technology. paranormal beliefs and brain chemistry their moods and psychic needs, are able to draw upon their latent esp abilities. some gifted individuals are even able to make regular and practical use of the seemingly rare powers of psi. it is interesting to note how many psi activities are experienced while the percipient is either asleep or in the sleeplike states of trance or hypnosis. this may indicate that each individual, in his or her subconscious, has the faculties necessary to focus on the consciously unperceived world of esp. dr. montague ullman has observed that many persons who are incapable of effective

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ss of the roman catholic church, annunchiarico informed all of the assembled outlaws that the spirit of jupiter, the ancient father of the gods, had passed into his person and commanded him to form a new order, the decided ones of jupiter. in a brief period of time, numerous independent bands of thieves and murderers became a single secret society. and when word spread of the alleged supernatural powers of their leader, ciro annunchiarico, now known as jupiter the thunderer, men flocked to the mountains to join the lodges of the decided ones. in order to facilitate the rapid dispersal of his legendary abilities, annunchiarico secretly used men who resembled him to serve as his doubles, dressed in priestly robes exactly like his, so it would appear that jupiter the t h e g a l e e n c y c l

ain complete control over the blended organizations. the hierarchy within the freemasons were not long in discovering that the two interlopers had joined the fraternal brotherhood with less than honorable motives, and in 1782, a group within the masons called the strict observance demanded that a council be held at wilhelmsbad to examine the true beliefs of weishaupt and the illuminati. knigge fs powers of persuasion effectively blocked the attempt of the strict observance contingent to expel illuminism from their society, and he managed to enroll almost all the members of the council in the illuminati. by 1784, illuminati membership had risen to 3,000, and the secret society appeared on the verge of assuming control of the entire masonic establishment. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i

c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 40 magic and sorcery the twelfth century, a school of medieval magic built on the magical systems of the spanish moors and the jewish kabbalah had begun to achieve popularity among the intellectuals of europe, who found in alchemy a perfect expression of their quest for god and for gold. the true alchemist sought the transcendent powers of the material and immaterial dominions that could transmute base metals into gold and transform the baser human instincts into a purity of spirit. although the church had issued many canons forbidding the clergy to practice magic and commanding them to teach their parishioners that the teachings of christ were all that was necessary to achieve peace on earth and salvation in heaven, it ha

uld later become archbishop of worms, published corrrector, which updated regino fs work and stressed that only god had the power to change one thing into another. alchemists could not change base metals into gold, and witches could not shapeshift into animals. church punishment of those who persisted in practicing magic or witchcraft remained virtually nonexistent until exaggerated claims of the powers of the cathar sect reached the ears of the papacy. according to startling reports, the cathars were practicing foul sorceries, blasphemous heresies, and black magick. what was worse, they appeared to be prospering in their cities in southern france. in 1208, pope innocent iii (1160 or 1161.1216) ordered a crusade launched against the cathars, who were able to resist the armies sent against

be magical, such as those that moved the stars and the planets; but he argued that all knowledge that existed on earth depended upon the power of mathematics. the friar also admitted the difficulties in discerning between the natural magic of science and the black arts. he was convinced, though, that natural magic was good and black magic was evil. this thirteenth-century alchemist seemed to have powers of prediction when he told his contemporaries that physics, not magic, would produce huge vessels that would be able to navigate the oceans and rivers without sails or oars, cars without horses that would be able to move at tremendous speed, flying machines that would soar across the skies guided by a single man seated at centrally located controls, submarine machines that could dive to the

he gods of the earlier cultures into the demons of their own time. this process of deity transmutation was continued into medieval times when the earlier gods of the middle east became devils, the ancient mysteries and fertility rites became orgies, and the orders of worship for the old hierarchy of gods and goddesses became patterns for sorcery. by the middle ages, belief in black magick and the powers of evil became so intense that the world had become a dark and shadowy place of dread ruled by satan. the sorcerers of the middle ages who practiced black magick followed to the letter the instructions recorded in the great grimoires, books filled with rites, rituals, incantations, conjurations, and evocations of demonic entities. the deity most often invoked by the dark sorcerer of medieva

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ent out to convert the heathen in any part of the world, were apt to speak of the people among whom theylaboured as worshippers of devils, and many even believed that those to whom they preached were doomedto hell-fire unless they turned to the christian god. the gods of the pagans were often accredited with evilmagical powers, which could be mysteriously communicated to the priests. against such powers of hell thechristian missionaries felt themselves strengthened by the powers of heaven; and the belief that the devil hadbeen defeated by the archangel michael backed by the whole power of the almighty gave them courage inthe contest.the study of anthropology has changed much of this childish method of regarding the forms of religiousbelief which belong to another race or another country. t

things which he had done. now, when he learned of the great crimes of death which he hadcommitted, he took his own life" the other man was equally guilty "now, when penhuibin said to him, the god of the witcheschapter v. religious and magical ceremonies53'give me a roll for enduing me with strength and might, he gave to him a magic roll of the pharaoh (ramesesiii, and he began to employ the magic powers of a god upon people. he began to make people of wax,inscribed, in order that they might be taken by the inspector, hindering one troop and bewitching the others.now, when he was examined, truth was found in every crime and every evil deed, which his heart haddevised to do. there was truth therein, he had done them all, together with the other great criminals. thegreat punishments of death

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

role of the daughter themselves, and seeking the spiritual union with the dark lord below, who becomes the fetch husband (and in time, reveals himself to them as the lord of light. it is in this way that the child is born of their union. the rest of the feminine mysteries involve the secret, inner basis of the feminine- the power of motherhood and generation, which is embodied in every woman; the powers of slow, steady creation of life, and the ongoing continuity of life. the stable and firm basis of the feminine strength is the backbone of human societies; it is linked to the stability of the tribe, hearth, or home. women, who naturally embody the dame/daughter, and therefore the source of all, and fate, are seen as being naturally more in touch with the deeper mysteries of the craft and

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

t forth, but it is for experience to nourish it. do not fear that it will die of neglect! oblivion is for it a favourable time of rest, and contradictions help it to grow. when a sun bursts forth in space it creates worlds or attracts them to itself. a single spark of fixed light promises a universe to space. all magic is in a word, and that word pronounced qabalistically is stronger than all the powers of heaven, earth and hell. with the name of "jod he vau he" one commands nature: kingdoms are conquered in the name of adonai, and the occult forces which compose the empire of hermes are one and all obedient to him who knows how to pronounce duly the incommunicable name of agla. in order to pronounce duly the great words of the qabalah, 241 one must pronounce them with a complete intellige

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

d to tiphareth in the initiatory progression up the tree. as sallie nichols describes "the action of the angel temperance as she works with the waters of the hero's psyche is like that of the sun, nature's alchemist, on our earth's waters. the sun, of course, being the awakened awareness of tiphareth. lovers: the lovers may relate to the carnal aspects of yesod as being symbolic of the generative powers of this sephirah, but on a higher level relate to the choice of progression from the ego-dominated world into the self-aware one. the angel of temperance again presides over this choice, and in the older decks is shown by a man choosing between two women (or choosing whether to be associated with one woman or not, with the advice of another, depending on ones interpretation of the glyph, an

, the gate of death. this suggests, as does malkuth's recurrent reduction down to kether from all angles, that the perceived world about us is the "presentation" of kether to us, and the means by which kether is communicated to our senses (in much the same way a poem or piece of music is the "portal" to a wealth of abstract meanings and experience. it should be noted that 400 is taken to show the powers of yhvh on the material plane and thus 4, 40, and 400 are the four elements represented at varying levels of functionality. malkuth is the only sephirah to be split into a four-colour scheme, to reflect the four elements operating in malkuth. in the golden dawn the four elemental initiations "in one sense, quit not malkuth. in his examination of the aiq bkr, carlos suares seems to describe

l numerology available on the market. i offer two examples of applying simple number systems to kabbalah and gematria to highlight aspects of the sephiroth; 1. binary system the binary system, or base two, works by denoting all numbers in terms of ones and zeroes. in order to achieve this, rather than decimal, which works in terms of ones, tens, hundreds and so forth, base two works in columns of powers of two. these can be attributed to the sephiroth in succession to reveal the following meanings; kether 1 value of aleph chockmah 2 value of beth binah 4 value of daleth; also 2+2 and 2*2 chesed 8 ahb (to love) geburah 16 aih (hawk) tiphareth 32 ichid (oneness; number of sephiroth+paths netzach 64 nvgh (venus) hod 128 no words in my sepher sephiroth yesod 256 ditto malkuth 512 ditto 2. grad

nship might be drawn onto the triangle as "time "love" and "space. this triangle is that which binds the situation, and can be used to see the most basic form of any event or process. 4. chesed; the ritual of the square square; rbva'a; building the square of the elements provides a base of light from which to work our will, with inspiration and energy. with the ritual of the square, we awaken the powers of the elements in their most archetypal form, as they begin to appear in the flux of energies sent forth from chesed to be differentiated in geburah and disseminated through tiphareth into the four lower sephiroth. the letters of chesed, cheth, samekh, daleth, conceal the square in a number of ways. firstly cheth itself has the value of 8, the double square, and in full the value of 418, t

are the quarters, commencing in the east, then south, west and north. the corners of the second square are the cross- quarters, commencing in the south-east, then south-west, north-west, and north-east. this makes another form of enclosure (cheth) about the temple. point samekh take a staff or stick to each point of the double square in turn, commencing with the east. say; within this temple, the powers of the (quarter or cross-quarter name) are awakened! point daleth take the staff to each of the quarters in turn, saying as appropriate; east: i open the portal of the east and awaken the energy of air. south: i open the portal of the south and awaken the energy of fire. west: i open the portal of the west and awaken the energy of water. north: i open the portal of the north and awaken the

for the ritual is one used in many opening rituals, which involves facing each quarter in turn and meditating on the properties of the element associated with that quarter. thus for east, one visualises the air, and attempts to awaken within oneself the positive qualities of air, being lightness, swiftness, clarity and so forth. most systems, including kabbalah, also use personifications for the powers of the quarters, such as michael for the south, or djinn in the wiccan system. however, in the sapphire temple sequence, it is best to begin with the abstract principle of the element, and then build up suitable personifications at a later stage. this avoids some of the dangers involved with working with personified energy when first beginning ritual work, the worst of which is attributing

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

is operational place and this cloth. look upon with merciful and benevolent eye, deign by infusion of thy grace to preserve them from any defilement, to preserve them pure and without any stain. thou, who hast answered the vows of thy servant david by making his son solomon complete the works of his, deign to fulfill my expectations by chasing away and forever from this place thus sanctified, all powers of darkness. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. 14 sanctifying the poignard (or the sword: o lord, my power is in thy name, etc. etc. i exorcise thee creature of metal in the name of the almighty god, yaveh sabaoth, the lord of hosts, so that nothing shall remain in thee of the dark power that ruled over thee to this day, but on the contrary, that thou mayest become an exorcised blade, poignard (

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

letes the formulae of circumambulation, as the method is sometimes called.2 these circulatory movements will be referred to again later, and the student is asked to pay special attention to them. the chinese yoga instruction, the secret of tlze golden flower,3 has a sentence or two which is very apposite to this technique of the mystical circumambulations: therefore when the light circulates, the powers of the whole body arrange themselves before its throne, just as when a holy king has taken possession of the capital and has laid down the fundamental rules of order, all the states approach with tribute. therefore you only have to make the light circulate; that is the deepest and most wonderful secret. the light is easy fo move, but dificult to ,fix. i f it is allowed to go long enough in

thers. the only matter requiring some few words here is that of ceremonial. but the principles underlying this are so simple that the student who has understood the psychological principles laid down earlier in the book will have no difficulty in understanding its function. the purpose of ceremonial is that of all magic-the awakening of the interior man, the aligning it with the consciousness and powers of the circulating the light and the formula of vibration 97 universe about him. its method, though, seems to the novice slightly different from the others. actually, however, its procedure is identical with the other techniques, except that it brings them down to the physical plane. that is to say, instead of performing a series of purely introverted exercises, ceremonial magic devotes its

ng of that would determine the arrangement employed. certain stations would be set up in the temple, with officers placed there to represent the activity and operation of a certain sephirah. thus a ceremony, if it has been arranged by individuals who were thoroughly conversant with magical principles and with the basic principles of the tree of life, would be a celebration in dramatic form of the powers of these ten sephroth.33 the celebration of it physically, with each officer aware of the sephirah represented and knowing how to bring the power of that sephirah into operation either by the vibratory formula or by the assumption of the traditional godform ascribed to that sephrah, will have made available an enormous amount of power. the penetration of this spiritual force into the sphere

supreme undifferentiated quality of mind that is pure, unexpanded consciousness. it simply is "i am that i am" the chiah or life force, located in chokmah, is the highest active principle in the human soul. it is our divine will, our inquisitive urge to become more than human. symbolized by the masculine soul image of the animus, or the figure of the supernal father, the chah is the source of our powers of action. the sub-division of the neshamah (as distinct from the greater neshamah, is the intuitive soul located in binah, although it lends its name to the other supernals as being generally descriptive of the soul's greatest aspirations. it is also the most approachable of the three supernal parts of the soul. the neshamah in psychology and magic 133 binah is symbolized by the feminine s

from chesed to yesod, although it is centered in tiphareth. it also overlaps, to a lesser extent, daath and yesod. this is the conscious mind and reasoning powers-the conscious part of our being whch is the abode of the ego. this is the seat of "outer" consciousness, where humanity becomes aware of thought-images and is able to fashion thoughts into actions. it is here that human beings use their powers of discrimination as the mind navigates continuously between both secular and transcendent functions. five faculties are to be found in ths pentad of spheres: memory (chesed, will (geburah, imagination (tiphareth, emotion (netzach, and intellect (hod. the two lowest of these functions, corresponding to the spheres of netzach and hod, are quite easy for the average person to understand. the

nd stay in it, without moving or consciously fidgeting in any way. remain perfectly still. at first this exercise should be practiced for no more than ten minutes. gradually increase the time spent in practice so that this exercise is extended to half an hour. obviously, this exercise will be simple to some, terribly difficult to others. any urge to wiggle and release tension should resisted. the powers of concentration should also be developed as this awareness exercise is practiced. if your mind begins to wander, gently bring it back. your powers of concentration will gradually but steadily become enhanced. during this practice, you may become aware of itching sensations in various parts of your body. do not attempt to scratch. merely observe. simply be aware of various body sensations w

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

t hand when the author compiled the ms. thus, for the first time, this muchrumoured exorcism is available in full and in english. after this, the "book of calling" needs little explanation. it is the grimoire of the necronomicon, containing the formulae of ritual conjuration, as well as the seals and diagrams to accompany the rites. it is followed by "the book of fifty names" being fifty separate powers of the god marduk, defeater of chaos. this is interesting, in that the names seem to come from the enuma elish, in which the elder gods confer these fifty names upon marduk as titles, in their appreciation of his routing of evil. a sigil is given for each of the names, and a word of power for most of them. then appears the centrepiece of the book, the magan text. the word magan may mean the

beyond the stars, and is called arra in the tongue of the scribe who taught it to me, an emissary of the elder ones. in the tongue of the eldest city of babylon, it was ur. it is the sigil of the covenant of the elder gods, and when they see it, they who gave it to us, they will not forget us. they have sworn! spirit of the skies, remember! the second is the elder sign, and is the key whereby the powers of the elder gods may be summoned, when used with the proper words and shapes. it has a name, and is called agga. the third sign is the sigil of the watcher. it is called bandar. the watcher is a race sent by the elder ones. it keeps vigil while one sleeps, provided the appropriate ritual and sacrifice has been performed: else, if called, it will turn upon you. these seals, to be effective

ends concerning the ancient ones. i was thus able to arm myself against also the she-devil lammashta, who is called the sword that splits the skull, the sight of whom causeth horror and dismay, and(some say) death of a most uncommon nature. in time, i learned of the names and properties of all the demons, devils, fiends and monsters listed herein, in this book of the black earth. i learned of the powers of the astral gods, and how to summon their aid in times of need. i learned, too, of the frightful beings who dwell beyond the astral spirits, who guard the entrance to the temple of the lost, of the ancient of days, the ancient of the ancient ones, whose name i cannot write here. in my solitary ceremonies in the hills, worshipping with fire and sword, with water and dagger, and with the as

ons of calling only, and at other times shall be put away and hid, so that no eye may see them, save your own. as for the worship of the gods, it is after the fashion of your country, but the priests of old were naked in their rites. and thou shalt put down the circle. and thou shalt invoke thy god and thy goddess, but their images must be removed from the altar and put away, unless thou call the powers of marduk, in which case an image of marduk should be set thereupon, and no other. and the perfumes must be burnt in the brazier this book. and the watcher summoned, after its fashion. and the four gates invoked, being the four watchtowers that stand about thee and the circumference of the mandal and witness the rites, and watch the outside, that the ancient ones may not trouble thee. and t

e primal power the mountain kur, the serpent god the mountain mashu, that of magick the dead kutulu, dead but dreaming tiamat, dead but dreaming absu, kingu, dead but dreaming and shall their generation come again? we are the lost ones from a time before time from a land beyond the stars from the age when anu walked the earth in company of bright angels. we have survived the first war between the powers of the gods and have seen the wrath of the ancient ones dark angels vent upon the earth we are from a race beyond the wanderers of night. we have survived the age when absu ruled the earth and the power destroyed out generations. we have survived on tops of mountains and beneath the feet of mountains and have spoken with the scorpions in allegiance and were betrayed. and tiamat has promised

d was not man created from the blood of kingu commander of the hordes of the ancient ones? does not man possess in his spirit the sees of rebellion against the elder gods? and the blood of man is the blood of vengeance and the blood of man is the spirit of vengeance and the power of man is the power of the ancient ones and this is the covenant for, lo! the elder gods possess the sign by which the powers of the ancient ones are turned back but man possesses the sign and the number and the shape to summon the blood of his parents. and this is the covenant. created by the elder gods from the blood of the ancient ones man is the key by which the gate if iak sakkak may be flung wide by which the ancient ones seek their vengeance upon the face of the earth against the offspring of marduk. for wh

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

e are, and the sky is where the light comes from. if the light has no contact with a person, he cannot detach himself from the ground. such are his traits. if the light does shine for a person, then he seemingly detaches himself from the ground, above his egoistic will to receive. the minute the light stops shining, one falls to the ground, as though he d never been off it. he hasn t any positive powers of his own to rise above it. only the light of the creator can lift us. the higher one s place is in the spiritual world, the greater the distance between the ups and downs becomes. thus, the fall in the world of atzilut can reach almost as low as this world. that is why the great kabbalist, rabbi shimon bar-yochay, when he was at the one degree before last, suddenly felt himself (and calle

e phrase: from your acts we know you. q: why do we say that blood is the soul? a: the soul, meaning the light of the creator that fulfills the corrected desire has five names, degrees: nefesh, ruach, neshama, haya, yechida. it is said that the blood is the soul because the word blood (dam) comes from the hebrew word still (domem, meaning the still degree in spirituality. the blood vessels are the powers of the soul called angels, messengers of the soul that revive the body. q: where does matter comes from? 184 of 273 a: yesod is the lowest border in the attainment of any object or phenomenon. but it is not the yesod that has already been separated to its particles and is now indivisible, since there is not a substance in our world that cannot be divided into smaller particles but only in t

tinues until the 125th degree. these degrees are divided to five worlds, with twenty-five inner degrees in each. the first spiritual world from the bottom, the one that is above us, is called the world of assiya. above it there are the worlds of yetzira, beria, atzilut and finally adam kadmon. our world is below the lowest degree of the world of assiya and is separated from it by the barrier. the powers of right and left both help overcome the difficulties in the passage from one degree to the next. when one begins to work against one s egoism, one feels power and desire to ascend. this is the first phase, the right side, that of the powers of the creator. the second phase is simply when one turns to the left and adds more egoism to work with. in this state, he is in a completely opposite

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ing them by means of a few quotations, i intend to enter more into the history of his poetry and also the place it fills in the history of english poetry generally. this is not altogether an easy matter. firstly, in selecting distinctive specimens it is difficult not to help being guided by individual taste; secondly, the labour of sorting the finest out of the fine is a work which needs no small powers of application; and thirdly, how often may not the individual selector be wrong in his choice? but this latter difficulty is easily overcome by the reader, who has only to pick and choose for himself; the work of an appreciative essayist being merely that of producing a characteristic display of what he considers the most attractive wares. it is not intended here in any way to assume immacu

to-day may be evil to-morrow. what the ultimate end will be, none can tell, for it lies gbehind the veil h; but what we must do is very certain, very definite, very sure. we must ameliorate our lot, not by the ephemeral laws of the dead, but through the needs and wants of the living, on the solid foundation of the truest possible morality, based on nature, and manifested to us through our divine powers of reason. and much of this new morality do we find in the love-gospel of aleister crowley. first turning to the love incarnate in motherhood, we find a touching case in the picture of cora in gthe mother fs tragedy. h cora vavasour, late of the halls, yet as true and noble a woman as ever lived, a type of woman that, thank heaven, is not so uncommon among those whom the prudes call fallen

n the by-ways of gibeah. tannhauser expresses the whole celebration of this union in two pregnant lines: that is true marriage, in my estimate. aspire together to one deity? yes *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 259. or again in the song of nuith: we are lulled by the whirr of the stars; we are fanned by the whisper, the wind; we are locked in unbreakable bars, the love of the spirit and mind. the infinite powers of rapture are ours; we are one, and our kisses are kind *orpheus, vol. iii, p. 218. a true wife, that is a woman whose very soul palpitates in harmony with that of her husband or lover, is the greatest joy of life. burns sang: to make a happy fireside clime for weans and wife, is the true pathos and sublime of human life. and from the other side of the sphere the melodious lines of kalidas

ed with god, all would run smoothly enough; but such a possibility is too transcendental to be actual. if it were, then this dull house of gold and iron and clay is happy also. etis an easy way *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 227. but this cannot be. the dice are in god fs lap, and in him alone rests the ultimate goal. in gtannhauser h we find the great dual power of redemption, the interminglings of the powers of virtue and vice. in him, as in the hero of gthe nameless quest, h they wage an eternal contest, it not being till he has passed through the venusberg of mental and physical lust, that he attains the graal of his hopes and aspirations: o god, thy blinding beauty, and the light shed from thy shoulders, and the golden night of mingling fire, and stars and roses swart in the long flame of ha

ection, and such outward assumption, it is easy to understand why it was that he threw the whole energy of his life into an attempt to refute the advancing scepticism latent in the works of hobbes and locke. he saw, and seeing fought the many children which had sprung from the fertile womb of the cartesian doctrine, of abstract general ideas and secondary qualities; which alone found birth in the powers of language, and in the delusion of words. but behind the didactic berkeley stands the mystic, that other berkeley, whose knowledge has alone been attained by a very few; for he spoke with god face to face. gcould men but forbear to amuse themselves with words, we should, i believe, soon come to an agreement in this point c that the absolute existence of unthinking things are words without

e purpose, until the supreme moment arrives, and every fibre of the body, every forcechannel of the mind, is strained, and in one overwhelming rush of the will in the direction desired. such is the real purport of all the apparently fantastic directions of solomon, abramelin, and other sages of repute. when a man has evoked and mastered such forces as taphtatharath, belial, amaimon, and the great powers of the elements, then he may safely be permitted to begin to try to stop thinking. for needless to say, the universe, including the thinker, exists only by virtue of the thinker fs thought (berkeley, hume, etc *berashith, vol. ii, p. 242. gthese are real, these illusions: i am of them, false or frail. h*1. and they cannot be overthrown even by travellers in morocco who administer to possess

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

s as being the same as satan, the chief of evil spirits who is known as the venom of god. samael is said to have twelve wings rather than the six of normal angels, a favored assumption. as the angel of death, samael was the angel of poison which is sain ha-mawet, along with ashmodai, is the lord of demons. compare to ahriman and his created daeva eshm or aeshma, who controls and directs the seven powers of ahriman. samael as the angel of poison is to the luciferian as a symbol of self-mastery and using the world around us to grow in power and strength, always internal, sometimes external depending on the individual desire. luciferians seek to devour the essence of life, the essence of humanity. all life is made stronger by devouring another, this is the law of nature. to be honest to the s

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

your will be done! brethren, do your duty (w. places c. s left hand on the open book, and s. fixes it there with the dagger, which he keeps there during the oath. e. grasps c. firmly by the throat) s: are you willing to take a solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order? c: i am. s: repeat you name at length, and say after me: i (name in full) in the presence of the powers of birth, visible and invisible, and of this camp of free men, do hereby and hereon most solemnly promise and swear: never to reveal what i learn beneath the seal within the guarded border of this most holy order unless it be to a true brother and not to another using a perfect portion of proper caution that he may be duly tested truly by right divine of grip and sign file//c /documents%20a

(done) s: you will now retire from my presence, and undergo the due preparation for the ordeal which awaits you (they take him out) second point the candidate is stripped completely by w. and e. s. conceals in the closed tent his candle, so that the camp is in absolute darkness. c. brought to w. of well. they leave him (a pause) s: o thou! lady of the east! i hereby invoke upon this candidate the powers of birth. may he be brought safely from darkness into light. aumn! all: aumn! s: send the candidate on his travels with the moon (3 circles. music. this is the beating of the tom-tom unless some highly skilled musician be a member of the oasis) this is the pathway to the knowledge of thyself. be true toward thyself (3 circles. music) this is the pathway to the perfection of thyself. conquer

in calydon (a pause (w. and e. advance silent, throw a noose around his neck, and carry him to the well, where he sits crouched, immersed to the neck. they put the coping-stone in place. s. removes his candle, and descends to the well. he knocks thrice with the dagger on the coping-stone, and returns) s: and the earth was without form and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep. and the powers of nature said: let there be light! and there was light (w. and e. raise the stone, pull out c, and wrap him in the flag of his country. they lead him to the altar) s: in the name of the secret master (puts the book to his brow) s: in the name of the o.t.o (puts dagger to throat) s: by the authority of the grand master baphomet (puts disk to heart) i declare you a man and a brother (triple

delivery, reads liber librae published in equinox i) s: another and more serious obligation will now be required of you. are you willing to take it? c: i am. s: officers, do your duty (they go to altar, w. directs c. to place right hand on the open book. he places dagger on c. s heart, while e. presses disk upon his head) s: repeat your name at length, and say after me: i, in the presence of the powers of life visible and invisible, and of this camp of magicians, do hereby and hereon most solemnly promise and swear: never to reveal what i learn beneath the seal within the guarded border of this most holy order unless it be to a true brother file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c3.html (6 of 15 [12/28/2001 2:03:09 pm] the secret rituals of the

retire from the camp; on your return, i shall communicate to you the secrets of our order in this degree. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c3.html (10 of 15 [12/28/2001 2:03:09 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o (done) fourth point (the consecration and instruction) s (on c. s return) o lord of all magick, i hereby invoke upon this candidate, the powers of the sphinx. may he acquire knowledge, will, courage, and silence, to the glory of thine ineffable name. aum (the following passage is to be inserted as soon as a proper boulometer is ready. the boulometer consists of an attachment to the thumb, with a screw and a graduated wheel. c. has to turn the screw as far as he can, and his ability to do so is marked on the scale and recorded) when

oath. third point: the ordeal. fourth point: instruction. first point the place is open in the second degree. s: fellow-soldiers, brother, is to be devoted this night to our mystery; he must first give proofs of his worthiness. i will therefore put the necessary questions (c. brought by e) s: how were you prepared to be consecrated a magician? c (having been taught previously) i obtained the four powers of the sphinx. s: which are? file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c4.html (3 of 19 [12/28/2001 2:03:21 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. c: knowledge, will, courage and silence. s: in the latin language, these are? c: scire, velle, audere, tacere. s: their initials are identical with those of what sentence? c: sub umbra alarum tetragrammaton

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

rs; believe [it] not. 24:27 for as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the son of man be. 24:28 for wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together. 24:29 immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: 24:30 and then shall appear the sign of the son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 24:31 and he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven

into all nations: and jerusalem shall be trodden down of the gentiles, until the times of the gentiles be fulfilled. 21:25 and there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; 21:26 men s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 21:27 and then shall they see the son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 21:28 and when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh. 21:29 and he spake to them a parable; behold the fig tree, and all the trees; 21:30 when they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that s

ance from dead works, and of faith toward god, 6:2 of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 6:3 and this will we do, if god permit. 6:4 for [it is] impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the holy ghost, 6:5 and have tasted the good word of god, and the powers of the world to come, 6:6 if they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the son of god afresh, and put [him] to an open shame. 6:7 for the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from god: 6:8 but that which beareth thorns and briers [is] rejec

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

g constantly in her view, must keep her attention fixed on its natural object, and continually remind her of the gratitude she owed the creator, for having taken her into his service, made her a partaker of his most valuable blessings, and employed her as the passive instrument in the exertion of his most beneficial power. the female organs of generation were revered2 as symbols of the generative powers of nature or matter, as the male were of the generative powers of god. they are usually represented emblematically, by the shell, or concha veneris, which was therefore worn by devout persons of antiquity, as it still continues to be by pilgrims, and many of the common women of italy. the union of both was expressed by the hand mentioned in sir william hamilton's letter;3 which being a less

habitants of earth, water, and air, by a participation of its own essence, each particle of which returned to its native source, at the dissolution of the body which it animated. hence, not only men, but all animals, and even vegetables, were supposed to be impregnated with some particles of the divine nature infused into them, from which their various qualities and dispositions, as well as their powers of propagation, were supposed to be derived. these appeared to be so many emanations of the divine attributes, operating in different modes and degrees, according to the nature of the beings to which they belonged. hence the characteristic properties of animals and plants were not only regarded as representations, but as actual emanations of the divine power, consubstantial with his own ess

ls us, was employed as the symbol of venus, the passive generative power, at momemphis, in egypt.4 both the bull and the cow are 1 div. leg. book i. c. 4. 2 see plate vii. 3 see plate iv, fig. 1, 2, 3, and plate iii, fig 4, engraved from medals belonging to me. 4 lib. xvii. 34 on the worship also worshipped at present by the hindoos, as symbols of the male and female, or generative and nutritive, powers of the deity. the cow is in almost all their pagodas; but the bull is revered with superior solemnity and devotion. at tanjour is a monument of their piety to him, which even the inflexible perseverance, and habitual industry of the natives of that country, could scarcely have erected without greater knowledge in practical mechanics than they now possess. it is a statue of a bull lying down

the work of universal generation. in copulation with the goat, they represent the reciprocal incarnation of man with the deity, when incorporated with universal matter: for deity, being both male and female, was both act and passive in procreation; first animat-ing man by an emanation from his own essence, and then employing that emanation to reproduce, in conjunction with the common pro-ductive powers of nature, which are no other than his own prolific spirit transfused through matter. these mixed beings are derived from pan, the principle of universal order; of whose personified image they partake. pan is addressed in the orphic litanies as the first-begotten love, or creator incorporated in universal matter, and so forming the world.3 the heaven, the earth, water, and fire are said to

een the two great prolific elements, the one the active, and the other the passive cause of all things. the creator being both male and female, the emanations of his creative spirit, operating upon universal matter, produced subordinate ministers of both sexes, and gave, as companions to the fauns and satyrs, the nymphs of the waters, the mountains and the woods, signifying the passive productive powers of each, subdivided and diffused. of the same class are the genetullidej, mentioned by pausanias as companions to venus,3 who, as well as ceres, juno, diana, isis &c, was only a personification of nature, or the passive principle of generation, operating in various modes. apuleius invokes isis by the names of the eleusinian ceres, celestial venus, and proserpine; and, when the goddess answe

s, in many forms, with various rites, and various names. the egyptians, skilled in ancient learning, worship me with proper ceremonies, and call me by my true name, queen isis. 1 according to the egyptians, isis copulated with her brother osiris in the womb of their mother; from whence sprung arueris, or orus, the apollo of the greeks.2 this allegory means no more than that the active and passive powers of creation united in the womb of night; where they had been implanted by the unknown father, kronoj, or time, and by their union produced the separation or delivery of the elements from each other; for the name apollo is only a title derived from apoluw, to deliver from.3 they made the robes of isis various in their colours and complicated in their folds, because the passive or material po

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

servoir of limitless possibility, draws words and signs of command. the whole of the art of magic is in learning to reach across the veil and bring the fire of the unmanifest into perceived existence. it is common in magic to speak of angels, demons, ghosts, elementals, and so on. opinions as to the nature of these various spirits differ, but generally they are regarded as possessing considerable powers of their own, which they occasionally choose to exhibit for the terror or delight of mankind. they are usually described as intelligent but lacking the spark of divinity in humans that enables them to ape the part of creator. many superstitious adepts firmly believe that their magical power stems from the good will of these spirits. for example, the fakirs of india, when asked how they perf

okes a spirit, he or she is aware that it is given its shape and personality by the mind, yet not by the part of his or her mind that is the personal identity, but by the unknowable part that is god. once creat- ed, a spirit has as much reality as its creator, since both are created by the all. the spirits are devices employed by the magus, either consciously or uncon- sciously, to manipulate the powers of the unmanifest, in the same way a black- smith will use a clay vessel to carry molten metals intended for casting. when the magus calls upon a spirit to perform a task, he or she is really opening a door into the unmanifest through the point of the true self, and it is his or her own higher potential that transforms desire into reality. yet even though the form of a spirit is an illusion

better than they themselves. the light is not antipathetic to magic, merely above it. the light is the highest instrument of the all, just as the art of magic is the highest instrument of humankind. unfortunately, since the art is so often used for unworthy ends, the highest expressions of spirit often shun it. the materially-minded magician will be able to summon powers enough, but these will be powers of evil whose underlying desire for the magician is not evolution but destruction. the basis of the evil force will be the same as the good, the unmanifest, but its color will be black, its odor foul, its taste repugnant and bitter, its touch slimy, and its visual aspect loathsome. it might be wondered how the source of illumination can also be the source of darkness. the answer is that the

n one spatial dimension. this is a needless refinement. however, the three interlocking rings are useful for locating the point of self, as will be explained further on. a variation on the magic circle is to limit its scope to the boundaries of the aura. when the magus moves about, the magic circle moves with him or her, there- by eliminating the danger of stepping outside it. this requires great powers of visualization and should not be attempted by a beginner. a trick used by the ancients to facilitate the forming of a portable magic circle was to link it with a magic ring. the ring became the physical locus of the circle. the sliding of the finger into the ring symbolized the entry of the magus into its envelope of protection. so long as the magus wore the ring he or she was guarded. th

of malignancy through the eye along a ray to the object of hatred. it is considered most effective when it enters the eye of the intended victim. common folk will swear they can feel such attacks on the surface of their skin, which begins to prickle, and will maintain that to meet the gaze of the evil eye is fatal, for then one is caught like a bird under the gaze of a ser- pent and bereft of the powers of speech and movement. the ray is a kind of geometric metaphor for the temporary shifting of the point of self from one place in the personal universe to another. in reality the self does not and cannot move; it is the fixed center of the universe. but its perspective on the per- sonal universe changes, giving the appearance of the shifting of awareness. it would be better to say that the

clothing for the tree. just as the right sleeve of a jacket goes on the right arm of its wearer, so does the right side of the magus clothe the right side of the tree. in working magic, the magus becomes adam kadmon, not a reflected image of adam kadmon. in magic the cross may be used singly, in groups of three to accord with the trinity of first principles, or in groups of four to stand for the powers of the mate- rial world: if it is necessary, the magus can destroy the cross by tracing it in reverse order to the way it was formed, first mentally absorbing the horizontal ray from the right to the left of the thing crossed, then the vertical ray from the bottom to the top. potencies are always absorbed into the left side of the body. black magic sometimes employs the inverted christian c

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

of-body experience. ecstasy through dance and song is an uplifting experience that has no negative repercussions, apart from perhaps a gentle fatigue of the body that is without lasting effect. chapter two witches' flying ointment t raditional european witchcraft descends from shamanism, which is evident when we compare the abilities attributed to witches during the medieval witch trials with the powers of shamans. witches healed the sick. they performed divination and augury. they conversed with spirits and kept familiar spirits as their servants, usually in the forjms of small animals such as cats. witches were able to bewitch beasts, cause storms, ancl affect the growth of crops. spirits instructed them in the technical details of their profession. most significantly, it was believed th

usually in the forjms of small animals such as cats. witches were able to bewitch beasts, cause storms, ancl affect the growth of crops. spirits instructed them in the technical details of their profession. most significantly, it was believed that they had the power of flight. all these abilities are shamanic. sixteenth-century english author reginald scot gave an extended catalog of the supposed powers of witches in his discoverie of witchcrafi, including the following talents: 18 soul flight some write that with wishing they can send needles into the livers of their enimies. some that they can transferre corne in the blade from one place to another. some, that they can cure diseases supernaturallie, flie in the aire, and danse with divels. some write, that they can plaie the part of succ

the second sight, but is not seen by everyone who sees the astral body. the method of saint alphonsus liguori kardec was puzzled as to how the astral double, projected out of the physical body, could appear not only visibly but also tangibly to others in their normal waking state. he decided to ask an expert, saint alphonsus liguori (1696-1787, who was made a saint largely on the strength of his powers of bilocation. the evoked spirit of alphonsus gave a useful and instructive method of astral projection. he told kardec that a man who had achieved a "certain degree of dematerialization" as a result of his advanced moral condition could project his double just prior to falling asleep, by praying to god that his spirit be given the ability to transport itself to the desired location. if his

the astral level for the purpose of testing him, to determine whether he was worthy of admission. it shook his nerves to such a degree that doyle decided not to become a member.125 two members of the golden dawn later visited doyle in an attempt to change his mind. they told him of an astral journey they had made together to central africa. doyle wrote "from what i learnt i should judge that the powers of this society included that of loosening their own etheric bodies, in summoning the etheric bodies of others (mine, for example) and in making thought images."126 this might be dismissed as merely an odd fixation in the mind of doyle, who was a confirmed believer in spiritualism, were it not that others reported the same sort of astral experience. ithell colquhoun (1906-1988, who attempte

chamber on the astral level, it will begin to sustain itself, so that the process becomes less an exercise of creating the chamber anew each day, and more a matter of visiting a place that already exists. will your will is the driving force that projects you from your physical body to the astral landscape that you wish to inhabit temporarily. how effectively you are able to use it depends on your powers of concentration. there are exercises designed to enhance concentration, but we will not go into them, since they should not be necessary for the average person with a strong determination to succeed in soul flight. a useful trick is to imagine that you project your astral awareness out of your body through your ajna chakra, the so-called third eye that is located approximately between your

ercises in astral perception, that you wish more interaction, that they will make the special effort to reach you. this, by the way, is what happens when an individual or group begins to play with a ouija board or similar spirit communication device. it should come as no surprise when astral spirits notice this sort of activity, and respond to it. nor is it dangerous. those who proclaim the dread powers of the ouija, and offer ominous warnings that you will be taken over and tormented if you dare to use it, are repeating a superstition. what happens is that, when you do something specifically designed to attract the attention of the inhabitants of the astral world, they will respond in kind by attempting to attract your attention, as a way of letting you know that you have reached them. th

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

each pentagram from the lower-left point. the ritual then becomes the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram. if you wish to change this ritual into the lesser banishing ritual, draw banishing pentagrams of earth at the quarters instead of invoking pentagrams, and visualize the four angels facing outward rather than inward. when the angels face inward, they attract and concentrate the elemental powers of the four quarterswhen they face outward, they repel and dissipate these powers. it may be wondered how a single form of the pentagram can represent all four lower elements. earth is a compound element that contains all four elements 164 moving exercises within itself in their heavier, more tangible aspects. for this reason the pentagram of earth can be used to express the lower, material

e as you gaze inwardly at the candle burning on the top of the black marble altar. press your hands together in front of your heart-center in the traditional gesture of prayer, and clap them three times, leaving an interval of three seconds of silence between each clap, to signify the beginning of the ritual proper. assume the standing posture. speak the following declaration of intention "by the powers of the four elements the space within this circle of art will be cleansed and purified" spirit earth fire figure 38-1. golden dawn banishing pentagram of air 230 moving exercises allow your expanded aura to contract to its usual elongated shape close to your body. take the incense stick from its holder and light it in the flame of the white candle. observe the smoke rising from the glowing

axis and approach the altar. replace the dish of salt on the northern side of the altar. walk clockwise to stand in the eastern quarter facing west. gaze at the flame of the white candle in the center of the altar, and with your astral sight contemplate the beam of white light descending onto the flame vertically from the white star high overhead. be aware of the purity of circle, cleansed by the powers of the four elements. 242 moving exercises press your palms together in front of your heart-center with your fingers pointing upward in the traditional prayer gesture. while looking at the flame of the white candle, speak the following declaration "by the powers of the four elements, the space within this circle of art has been cleansed and purified" to signify the fulfillment of your ritua

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

be possible. the twelve overt banners of tetragrammaton are individually assigned to the signs of the zodiac, which they rule through the authority of highest divinity. to evoke the particular potential of a sign, or summon its resident spirits, the banner ruling that sign is physically drawn and vibrated upon the air with the tongue and lips. the usefulness of tetragrammaton in dealing with the powers of the zodiac can scarcely be overstressed. a new technique for graphically projecting the twelve banners is presented in chapter v. in traditional magic, the ordering of the twelve forms of the name is incorrect, as i have demonstrated in my book, the new magus* from the underlying numerical pattern of the banners. very likely the true arrangement was known but was concealed from the vulga

ers look exactly the same as their corresponding occult banners. each of the gold rings represents the power of one of the overt banners. this is analogous to the power of the sun acting through its corresponding sign of the zodiac. for example, the sun in aries is the astrological expression of the overt banner ihvh, and its active agent the angel kethahel (qthhal. the silver rings represent the powers of the mirror-opposite occult banners. these occult banners are analogous to the power of the moon acting through the corresponding zodiac signs. for example, the moon in cancer is the astrological expression of the occult banner hvhi, and its active agent the angel of severity yodiah (ivdih. in human psychology, the overt banners and the sun accord with inspiration, consciousness, and will

the moon accord banner rings 99 with the unconscious mind, instincts, urges, habits, and the rhythms of the body. the angels of mercy are the active agents of the overt banners that convey and express the potencies of these banners in the sphere of human existence, which is the universe. the angels of severity are the active agents of the occult banners, and, in a similar manner, they express the powers of the occult banners upon human life and the greater physical world. this polarity is fundamentally the same as that which exists between the right pillar and the left pillar of the tree of the sephiroth. the overt banners are expansive, fiery, creative, and benevolent; the occult banners are constrictive, watery, receptive, and severe in judgment. the angels of the occult banners are not

another of physical strength. ne of the most important techniques of golden dawn magic is the ritual assumption of god-forms. through visualization, words of power, and symbolic actions and associations, the magician invokes a god, angel, or other higher spirit, not only into the magic circle, but actually into his or her own body and mind. in effect, the form, personality, and (it is hoped) the powers of the god are put on like a suit of clothing. through this voluntary possession, the ritualist is able to experience the universe from the perspective of the god assumed. more important from a practical standpoint, the ritualist is able to speak and act with the authority of the assumed god. although this ritual technique is of supreme importance, there is surprisingly little analysis of i

a variety of god-forms, each of which rules a specific wing, or set of wings. it is to assume the god-form of the messiah, who rules all the wings, and all the lesser angels as well. when we successfully take on the identity of the heavenly christ, we are able to command even the highest angel, metatron, who is the united active power of enthroned god, just as the wings are the individual active powers of god when he is differentiated into the twenty-four seated ancient ones. 150 tetragrammaton it might be observed in passing that, in magic, a seated figure signifies archetypal creative potential but not active manifesting energy. kings command fiom their thrones, but they have knights or "messengers (angels) to actually carry their orders out in the world. this is why the messiah, who co

ur elders. the thirty airs, or aethers, so important a part of the keys, are also mentioned. the wings are not named here, but directly after giving dee the revised version of the great the watchtowers and the keys 181 table, raphael says "i, raphael, counsel you to make a covenant with the highest, and to esteem his wings more than your own lives" what can be intended here, other than the active powers of the watchtowers? elsewhere, the angel michael instructs the angel nalvage to enter into kelley's crystal, saying "unto thee nalvage thus saith the lord, gather up thy wings and enter: do as thou art commanded, and be multiplied7 (casaubon, p. 81. this confirms that "wings" is a term for active spiritual agents, or angels. dee thought so highly of kelley's vision that he engraved it upon

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PRACTICE DIVINITY IN YOUR OWN LIFE

a- create an entity to accomplish a certain task and then return itself to you and offer itself up as sacrifice to your godhead. watch without otherwise interfering in this task is accomplished and when it is await the return of the created one. you'll discover that you can create self willed entities and eventually you may wish to create and not absorb them. this will prove that you have all the powers of a god, and will direct your creations toward the cause of human freedom rather than any short term purposes. and even then you will birth a few monsters. 9. after you've become aware of your godhood announce it to all the worlds within and without. perform a ritual after your fashion in which the message is "i abrogate all rituals except those i create. there is no magic done in any gala

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

of sexual orgasm is the critical moment in human consciousness and the key to magical power "true sex-power is god-power" as he put it. as the moment when new life is infused from the spiritual realm into the material, it is crucial moment one the soul is suddenly opened up to the spiritual energies of the cosmos "at the instant of intense mutual orgasm the souls of the partners are opened to the powers of the cosmos and anything truly willed is accomplished."xlvii the power of sex, then, can be deployed for a wide range of both spiritual and material ends. not only can one achieve the spiritual aims of divine insight, but he can also attain the mundane goals of physical health, financial success or regaining the passions of a straying lover.xlviii once randolph's teachings on sexual magic

VOX SABBATUM

ed the dev of the wounding spear, known as asmodeus, my will made flesh around me is the coiling and crooked dragon called leviathan! from my eyes comes lightening, and fire is started from my sight. as lightening just as i fell to the depths of earth and hell, yet i arise again in the sun, in the air above! at this moment the sorcerer should focus on that which he or she wishes to become, as the powers of the deific combination of lucifer and ahriman, the light and the darkness are his entirely. let the self become through this dance of the beast and the harlot, through unity in the sun shall the flesh manifest from thy will. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 28 behold! my names are many, each gives power of both darkness and light! upon the earth my astral body is the toad, in the aethyr m

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

r symbols, i.e, the lily of nefer-tem, figures of ra and harmakhis, the eyes of ra (the sun and moon, etc. the reverse of the stele and the whole of the base were covered with magical texts and spells, and when a talisman of this kind was placed in a house, it was supposed to be directly under the protection of horus and his companion gods, who had vanquished all the hosts of darkness and all the powers of physical and moral evil. many examples of this talisman are to be seen in the great museums of europe, and there are several fine specimens in the third egyptian room in the british museum. they are usually called "cippi of horus" the largest and most important of all these "cippi" is that which is commonly known as the "metternich stele" because it was given to prince metternich by muha

e power to protect man possessed by all the divine beings in the universe, and, however it was placed, it formed an impassable barrier to every spirit of evil and to every venomous reptile. the spells, which are cut in hieroglyphics on all the parts of the stele not occupied by figures of gods, were of the most potent character, for they contained the actual words by which the gods vanquished the powers of darkness and evil. these spells form the texts which are printed on p. 142 ff, and may be thus summarized- the first spell is an incantation directed against reptiles and noxious creatures in general. the chief of these was apep, the great enemy of ra, who took the form of a huge serpent that "resembled the intestines" and the spell doomed him to decapitation, and burning and backing in

to those whose mouths have knowledge of such things; verily my own words of power are there, verily it shall not happen that any shall participate with me in my protection, by reason of the majesty which hath come into being before me. i will decree them to thy son osiris, and their children shall be watched over, the hearts of their princes shall be obedient (or, ready) by reason of the magical powers of those who act according to their desire in all the earth through their words of power which are in their bodies" the legend of the destruction of mankind chapter iv. iv. and the majesty of this god said "call to me the god thoth" and one brought the god to him forthwith. and the majesty of this god said unto thoth "let us depart to a distance from heaven, from my place, because i would m

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

lowing: above the father, the son and the holy spirit, below the power that governs (the intimus, the power that deliberates (the mind, and the power that executes (the personality. when the power of deliberation and the power of execution become rebellious, they are insubordinate against the governor (the intimus) and then the outcome is failure. the three traitors usually take possession of the powers of deliberation and execution. the bodhisattvas usually receive messages from the superior worlds; nevertheless, ignoramuses confuse the bodhisattvas with the mediums of spiritism[ chanellers. en el sello de salom n se esconde toda la g nesis sexual del zod aco. en el sello de salom n se encuentra la ntima relaci n que existe entre el zod aco y el invisible sol central. los doce rayos de la

nus, the instinctual woman. the venus-eve, the noble home woman. there also exist venus-urania, the woman initiated into the great mysteries and finally, we confirm the existence of the urania- venus, the female adept, the woman that is self-realized in depth. the flaming fire the flaming fire opens the seven churches of the apocalypse (seven magnetic centers of the spinal medulla. we conquer the powers of the earth with the first center (situated at the level of the sexual organs. el trabajo en el laboratorium oratorium, es una verdadera ceremonia m stica que no debe ser profanada por el deseo animal, ni por los malos pensamientos. el sexo es el sanctum santorum del templo. antes de entrar al sanctum de los sanctum, purifica tu mente de todo pensamiento impuro. pruebas esot ricas en el ar

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ibrium and is often represented by a cross or a cubic stone. this stone, according to levi, is the keystone of the temple, or the structural foundation of masonry and occultism. on the tree, it is represented by the sephirah of chesed, often known as gedulah (gdvlh, which means majesty or magnificence. gedulah has a numerical value of forty-eight, or 12x4, which suggests the multiplication of the powers of the four elements by the twelve signs of the zodiac. the divine name attributed to this sephira, al or el, is the ending of many angelic names. in her book archetypes on the tree of life, which examines case's interpretation of the tarot keys, m. c. compton writes: as a symbolic image, the letter lamed (l) represents a serpent unfolding, or the wing of a bird which raises, extends and un

re 10-g relating to divinations as well as to deceit, i. e, the trickster element. the serious occult student should bear this relationship in mind. the word for prophecy or prediction in hebrew has a value of sixty-four and looks like figure 10-f, which resembles the letter beth, attributed to the magician in the tarot (see figure 10-g. the magician is a figure that really synthesizes all of the powers of human self-consciousness by virtue of his concentration. the greatest powers of intuition come when we have perfected the art of inductive reasoning, or the ability to draw logical inferences from experience. the number eight is the number representing rhythm and renewal, and because of its shape, is the lemniscate, or infinity sign as well. this symbol is placed about the head of both t

en associated in folklore with magic and sorcery. in gematria, we note the association in the word ob (avb, which has a double meaning. it can be translated as necromancer or sorcerer, figure 11-a as well as skin bag.i. e, implying pregnancy. what this points to is that all the illusory forms of nature which become concretized in our physical world (malkuth) have their origin in the form-building powers of yesod. it is the raw material from which all imagery is formed and serves as the source of all astral visions, whether of ghosts or the gods. all are filtered through yesod. levi explains how visions operate: all forms correspond to ideas and there is no idea which has not its proper and peculiar form. the primordial light which is the vehicle of all ideas is the mother of all forms, and

il of intelligence the number 369 is also the value of olahm ha-briah, figure 11-m or the world of creation. this world includes the sephiroth chesod and geburah (whose colors combine to make purple, or yesod's color on the tree) as well as tiphareth. this triangle represents the emanation of created forces, which in qabalah are called elohim. their association with the moon hints at the creative powers of reflection, and in this sense can be compared to the moon's reflection of the sun. there are many ancient jewish kabbalistic rituals which celebrate the joining of sun and moon, or tiphareth and yesod. in hebrew the word for moon is levanah, which means beautiful heart (lb nh. in greek, the word mathesis, which means disciple, also has a numeration of 369. it has a particular reference h

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

acred to the young maiden goddess, is one of the most beautiful and poetic of the year. eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 l a d y d a y: the vernal equinox= by mike nichols now comes the vernal equinox, and the season of spring reaches it's apex, halfway through its journey from candlemas to beltane. once again, night and day stand in perfect balance, with the powers of light on the ascendancy. the god of light now wins a victory over his twin, the god of darkness. in the mabinogion myth reconstruction which i have proposed, this is the day on which the restored llew takes his vengeance on goronwy by piercing him with the sunlight spear. for llew was restored/reborn at the winter solstice and is now well/old enough to vanquish his rival/twin and mate wi

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ther for witchcraft. these wica generally work for good purposes and help those in trouble to the best of their ability. of course whatever you do in this world you tread on someone's toes; if a witch raised a good crop of corn in the old days, people complained she was deflating the prices. i think it unwise to lay down the law without knowing the subject. mr. hughes goes on to say 'the physical powers of a witch are those of a prehistoric people. how far good deeds done for evil ends are permissible is a question for theologians' i think the answer to this statement lies in the jesuits' reported dictum 'evil deeds are always permissible for a good purpose, or when they are to the benefit of the order- which is also a matter for the theologians. i think the witch is justified in using any

ould be dangerous to say thirteen; these numbers of course add up to thirteen. in england i could understand their saying five and eight for the same reason, but actually they mostly know each other in the coven and so do not need passwords; they very often do not know of the existence of other covens. in ancient times at least the leaders were always of the old races- the people with the natural powers of hyper-normal control of the body by simple auto-intoxication. as the normans began to form alliance with the people of the heaths, some of them, probably those who had an inherited witch tradition, seem to have taken office. it would be, of course, the most intelligent of the normans, perhaps those with fairy wives, who lived with the people of the heaths but whose children might come to

iestly functions. they probably had to work hard to condition their bodies to obtain the results which came easily to their mothers, but would at least have some power the normans were politically minded and as they realised they were losing political power, to prevent themselves from being entirely submerged in the new nationalism they infiltrated into the old cult. these never attained the same powers of hypernormal control as the older race, but the mixed breed vastly improved their own race. the town-dweller thus had his own priesthood, which had most of the old traditional knowledge; but the great priests would still be among the people of the heaths, well known to all. often a mysterious masked figure, sometimes dressed in skins and with horns, would appear at the great ceremonies. m

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

y, because to him all days are god s days. charles alexander eastman (ohiyesa, santee sioux please listen grandfather, great spirit, once more behold me on earth and lean to hear my feeble voice. you lived first, and you are older than all needs, older than all prayers. all things belong to you the two legged, the four legged, the wings of the air, and all green things that live. you have set the powers of the four quarters of the earth to cross each other. you have made me cross the good road, and the road of difficulties, and where they cross, the place is holy. day in, day out, forevermore, you are the life of things. black elk oglala sioux the views of two men nothing the great mystery placed in the land of the indian pleased the white man, and nothing escaped his transforming hand. wh

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

dship the two forms of number even and odd; the 2 and 3. also justice from throwing things into the light. also, the unconquered from a geometrical reason which may be found in alexander aphrodisiensis, commentaries on the 1st book of aristotle s metaphysics. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott also the smallest extremity of vitality, because there are three powers of life, vegetable, psychical and rational and as the rational is arranged according to the hebdomadal, and the psychical according to the hexad, so the vegetative power falls under the control of the pentad. proclus on hesiod gives two reasons for its semblance to justice, because it punishes wrong, and takes away inequality of possession and also equalizes what is less, to benefit. also n

rian theology, we read of the highest beings the 7 amshaspands. ormuzd, source of life; bahman, the king of this world; ardibehest, fire producer; shahrivar, the former of metals; spandarmat, queen of the earth (the gnostic sophia; khordad, the ruler of times and seasons; and amerdad, ruling over the vegetable world. below there are the 27 izeds, ruled over by mithras. in opposition to these were powers of darkness, the 7 arch devs and the 27 devs, or devils as we call them. 84. the historic city of rome, pagan before it was christian, was built upon seven hills. the palatine, coelian, aventine, viminal, quirinal, esquiline, and the capitol. in latin times it was called urbs septicollis. some old authors speak of valentia as a secret name for rome. the bijou notes and queries, vol. xiv, p

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

ing the sojourn of the soul in the tenement of flesh, and frequent are the exhortations to rise to communion with those divine powers, to which nought but the highest theurgy can pretend "let the immortal depth of your soul lead you" says an oracle "but earnestly raise your eyes upwards" taylor comments upon this in the following beautiful passage "by the eyes are to be understood all the gnostic powers of the soul, for when 6 of 13 these are extended the soul becomes replete. with a more excellent life and divine illumination; and is, as it were, raised above itself" of the chald an magi it might be truly said that they "among dreams did first discriminate the truthful vision" for they were certainly endowed with a far reaching perception both mental and spiritual; attentive to images, an

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

ck of the seal i the sigil shown in figure 16. in the golden dawn, the word agla describes the nort and the element of earth. agla is notariqon for "thou ai mighty forever, 0 lord" agla is an angel in its own right and i 17 the rites of exorcism; the vibration of it is used for the exorcising of demons and any negative spirits. its place here, though, should not be associated to earth, but to its powers of exorcism in keeping any unwanted force out of the crystal that was placed on top of the seal. pr a c t i ca l us e of the seal dei aemeth as stated at the beginning of this paper, in the original dee manuscripts, the holy seal, or the sigillum dei aemeth, was used as a form of contact for the crystal gazing of kelley. the holy shewstone (crystal) was placed on top of the seal, but apart

iada salta elexarpeh comananu tabitom zodakara eka zodakara od zodameranu do kikle qaa piape piamoel od voan. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe. be ye also the guardians of the mystic sphere. keep removed from this sphere all that is destructive to it and keep all the balance and harmony. let this sphere be pure and holy so that the powers of the holy seal of truth may flow in peace and harmony within this humble sphere" take up the lotus wand, holding it by the white band. ci] cumambulate deosil to the east. stand between the pillars. poir the rose of the lotus wand towards the seal and say "seven rest in seven and the seven live by seven. the seven govern seven all government is. i now invoke ye, ye holy lords of the planet

the direct link that binds them to the holy seal. as such, either hagonel or camara can appear on any day, in any hour. because of their unique rank, there is some confusion with the original dee manuscripts. each king and prince govern a whole day, but their main seats of power are still within their respective hours of the day, as designated to them in the following pages. the descriptions and powers of the kings and princes may at first appear somewhat archaic, and are arranged as dee transcribed them. the key to their functions is not planetary, but lies in the application of the biblical verses of genesis to the first seven days of creation. the seal of king camara is shown in figure 73. 109 sunday president: isr vice president: ave the seal of ave is shown in figure 74. king: boboge

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

nne davies of b.o.t.a. to new zealand. her visit to tiny new zealand received the highest possible publicity which made many fantastic claims. since many of the whare ra people had done, or were doing, the b.o.t.a. course, she was quite a celebrity. by this time, the felkins had all died; many of those at whare ra felt a certain lack of direction of the order. after a discussion between the major powers of whare ra, they agreed to have a major meeting at the napier hotel with anne davies. this meeting was to decide whether vvhare ra members would abandon the golden dawn teachings altogether for the direction of the b.o.t.a. according to a former chief, anne davies made a movie star entrance, but it was apparent to those with whom she spoke that giving up the golden dawn would mean adopting

te saying of mathers, which was paraphrased from the book of the dead. it showed his aspirations in attaining adeptship. in the golden dawn, godforms from various cultures were considered as currents or potencies of energies that could be tapped and directed to perform a desired task. a good example of this tapping of energy is given in the signs of the 5=6 grade in which the adept draws down the powers of forces which are synthesized into a specific current of energy. the first time this appears to any great extent is in the 5=6 grade where the adept is filled with the energy needed to be able to perform the task about to be initiated. the following paper, by dr. r. felkin, was issued to whare ra members once they achieved the 5=6 rank. it explains this from a slightly subjective, though

whether we look on him as the spirit of the earth or as that of man living on the earth. emphasis must be laid on the fact that the willingness to receive the new spiritual influx must first be demonstrated by man before the higher powers can perform the work of transmutation in him. this is the reason why the four officers wait silently till kerex faces them. he, as it were, impels the spiritual powers of his soul to turn outwards towards the vast cosmic force, which at the equinox sends new life and strength into the world of men. this new life is broken up into four streams of power before it reaches man. with a prayer and adoration, each officer receives the appropriate new quality of that force, and fixes it with the sign of the cross in the sphere of the temple. as each power affirms

down a circle of light on the cross of foundation established in the first point of the ceremony. the two symbols together represent here the sun, crucified in space, sacrificing his life so that man may live. hegemon, having received the new life, acknowledges the oneness of the spirit underlying its fourfold manifestation, and with the newly charged lamp of life, consecrates the symbols of the powers of the soul offered up on the altar. when the newly appointed officers later on take up their insignia, they do so with the inner feeling and realization that the powers of their soul have been strengthened and enriched. on completion of this point, the chief confers the new password by the power and authority vested in him. just as the sun at the equinox, by the authority of the universal

to maintain the veils between the first and second orders. i invoke the four parts of my consecrated personality, the body by which i am manifested, the mind which is the seat of consciousness, the emotions and desires which uplift me, and the will which rules in all: may they bear witness to this my pledge. deal with me in the righteousness of my intention, 0 just and righteous god. with all the powers of my being, i consecrate and dedicate myself to thy service in the grade of the purified man. send down on me, i pray thee, the light of the spiritual consciousness, that i may be truly enlightened in thee. a pause. celebrant rise, searcher of the paths in the portal of the rosy cross. the hegemon assists the philosophus and then retires to his seat. celebrant there is a door which opens o

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

tion of sexual fantasies developing into the real thing. synopsis of the sabbath theory of formula: differentiation is the stimulus of recreation, hence perversions and contrapractices are used to that end. ceremony and ritual are the matrices of form and order, the thesis being that by the act of. as if. the wish is fleshed when magically charged. the act of exuviations is by transference to the powers of elemental automata as delegated by the obsessive mind. thus reality may obtain, and for a while serve its own purpose. the ecstatic moment is used as the fecund instant of wish-endowment; for at that period of reality, the will, desire, and belief are aligned and in unison. faith is a form of compulsory autohypnosis which may build up and enter belief. the great believers have no need of

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abode abyss active adept adepts adonai age air altar ancient angel angels angle angelic archangel astral balance birth black blood brother celestial ceremonial ceremony chalice chaos child children christ christian church circle clairvoyance conjure conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crown cult dagger darkness dead death degree deity deities demons desires devil disciple divine divinity doctrine dragon dream dreams earth east egypt egyptian elder element elements elemental elohim energy energies esoteric eternal evil existence eye father fear female fire five flaming flesh force forces form forms masonry gate generation gnostic god gods goddess gold golden greek healing heart heaven hebrew hell hercules hermes hierarchy history holy horus human humanity illusion infernal initiate initiation intellect intelligence intelligent intuition invoke invoked invoking invocation isis jewish jupiter kerub kether key king kingdom knowledge lamp legend living lodge lord lotus lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician magus male manifest manifestation material matter meditation mental michael mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical natural nature neophyte netzach north oath occult order orders osiris passive pantacle pentagram people perception physical pillar plane planes planetary planet planets power powers priest prince psychic queen ra re reality realm red religion religions religious rites ritual rituals rose sacred sacrifice salt satan satanic sea secret secrets sephiroth serpent set seven sexual sigil sky society solar solomon sorcery soul south spell spells sphere spheres sphinx spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone sun supernatural supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic tablet talisman talismans tarot temple tetragrammaton three throne tradition trance tree triangle triple truth union universal universe veil venus virtue wand war water waters west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship yesod yoga zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn